The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE, E s t a b li s h e d J u l y , 18 3 9 , BY FREEMAN HUNT, EDITOR AND PROPRIETOR. VOLUM E XVIII. FEBRUARY, 1848. NUMBER II. CONTENTS OF NO. II., VOL. XVIII. A R T IC L E S . ▲ AT. PAG* I. P A S T A N D PR ESEN T POSITION AN D RESOURCES OF M E X IC O : Her relations to the United States—Policy o f the latter Country. By E. H a s k e t D e r b y , Esq., o f Massachusetts . 131 II. TH E S E A T OF G O V ERN M EN T OF TH E U N ITE D ST A T E S .— C h a p t e r II.—Letters o f Washington and Jefferson in relation to Terms o f Purchase— Site—Mr. Muir’ s Speech on laving the Corner-stone o f the District—Public interest in the subject, and grand projects—Name o f the City—Corner-stone o f the Capitol—Jefferson’s Views in regard to the Plan—Major L ’ Enfant: his Plan, its Defects and Merits—Reasen for placing Public Buildings at a distance from each other—The Mall— Residence for Foreign Ministers—Dimensions o f the City—Speculation in City Lots—Encroachments on the Plan. By J. B. V arnum , J un., Esq., o f the New York Bar. 142 III. TH E S T A TIS TIC S A N D H ISTO RY OF T H E B R ITISH C O TT O N T R A D E : a nd o f t h e M a n u f a c t u r e o f C o t t o n G o o d s . B y R. B u r n , Editor o f the Commercial Glance. England. 152 IV . CO M M ER CIAL C IT IE S AN D T O W N S OF T H E U N ITE D S T A T E S .—N o . VII.— T h e Cit y of C h ic a g o , I l l in o is ................................................................................................................. . 164 V . SHIPS, MODELS, SHIP-BU ILD IN G , e t c . By J oh n E n d ic o t t G a r d n e r , o f Massachusetts. 172 V I. STR IC T U R E S ON T H E R E PO RT OF TH E S E C R E T A R Y OF TH E T R E A S U R Y . By Hon. G e o r g e T u c k e r , late Professor in the University o f Virginia............................................... 181 MERCANTILE LAW CASES. Insurance against Perils o f the Sea covers Losses by Collision—Decision by Judge Betts....................... 186 Libel—Seizure o f a Vessel for being engaged in a Trade other than that for which she was Licensed. 189 Principal and Agent.—Principal and Surety...................................................................................................... 190 C O M M E R C I A L C H R O N I C L E AND R E V I E W , EMBRACING A FINANCIAL AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW OF THE UNITED STATES, E T C ., ILLUSTRATED W IT H T A B L E S, ETC., AS FOLLOWS J V iew o f Financial Affairs—Failures o f Merchants and Bankers in England and other parts o f Europe — Exports o f Specie from New York and Boston—Exports and Imports o f the Port o f New York— United States Exports—Vessels built in the United States from 1840 to 1847, inclusive— Rates o f Freight to Liverpool—Tonnage Cleared, and Goods Exported from the United States, from 1841 to 1847 —Imports into Great Britain— Cost o f Breadstuff's imported into Great Britain—Amount o f Rail way Calls—Condition o f the Bank o f England—Leading Features o f the Banks o f Boston, New York, Baltimore, and New Orleans—Quotations for Government and State Stocks in the New York Market, etc., etc.......................................................... ............................................................................... 191-198 J O U R N A L OF B A N K I N G , C U R R E N C Y A N D F I N A N C E . Progress o f the Bank o f England from 1778 to 1844....................................................................................... 198 Circulation, Deposits, Securities, Bullion, and Rest o f the Bank o f England from 1778 to 1844............ 198 Banks o f the States o f the Union, Capital, Circulation, e tc.................................................. ....................... 199 Bonuses on Bank o f England Stock from 1799 to 1847.................................................................................. 200 Highest and Lowest Price o f Bank o f England Stock in each year from 1732 to 1846 ............................ 201 History o f a .£30,000 note o f the Bnnk o f England........................................................................................201 Boston Imports and Exports o f Specie in each year from 1828 to 1847 ...................................................... 202 Finances o f the State o f New Jersey................................................................................................................. 202 Finances o f the States o f Ohio and Massachusetts............................. ............................................................203 Finances o f the State o f Pennsylvania............................................................•................. ..............................204 Payments into the Treasury o f the United States from Customs, etc., at different periods....................... 204 Finances o f Tennessee............................. ............................................................................................................ 205 Y O L. X V I I I .— NO. I I . 9 130 CONTENTS OF NO. I I . , V OL. X V III. PAG E NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. Buxey Sand and Swin Spitway........................................................ .................................................................. 205 Fixed Sideral Light at Spotsbjerg.—Goodwin S an d........................................................................................ 206 COMMERCIAL STATISTICS. Imports, Exports, and Nett Revenue o f the United States in each year from1791 to 1847....................... 206 Consumption, etc., o f Tea in the United States in each year from 1821 to 1847........................................ 208 Duties collected in the United States on Tea from 1821 to 1832.................................................................... 208 Export o f Corn and Com Meal from the United States from 1791 to 1847 ................................................. 208 Arrivals at the Port o f New York from different Countries in 1847 ............................................................ 209 Vessels and Passengers arriving at N ew York from 1835 to 1847... - ........................................................... 209 Coastwise Arrivals at the Port o f New York in 1847..................................................................................... 210 Inspections o f L ea f Tobacco at the Port o f New Y ork from 1834 to 1847................................................. 210 Stocks o f Tobacco on hand in each Month o f each Year from 1837 to 1848 ............................................. 210 Import o f Virginia T obacco into New York from 1839 to 1846 .................................................................... 211 N ew York Import and Export o f Hides from different Ports in 1847.......... ................................................ 211 Export o f Hides from New York from 1840 to 1847....................................................................................... 211 Boston Coastwise and Foreign Arrivals and Clearances in 1847.................................................................... 212 Imports to, and Exports from Foreign Ports at the Port o f Boston, with the Revenue received at the Custom-house from 1838 to 1847 ..................................................................................................................... 212 Arrivals from Foreign Ports at the Port o f Boston from 1838 to 1847.......................................................... 213 Tonnage o f Vessels, and Men engaged in the Foreign Trade o f the Port o f Boston from 1838 to 1847. 213 Foreign Commerce o f Philadelphia for the years 1845, 1846, and 1847........................................................ 213 American and Foreign Vessels entered Philadelphia from 1845 to 1847....................................................... 213 Measurement o f Grain, Seeds, Salt, Coal, etc., at Philadelphia from 1838 to 1847.................................... 213 W eighable Foreign Merchandise imported into Philadelphia in 1846 and 1847......................................... 214 Coffee imported into the Port o f Philadelphia from 1845 to 1847.................................................................. 215 Arrivals, Foreign and Coastwise, annually, at the Port o f Philadelphia from 1787 to 1847 ...................... 215 East India and Pacific Trade.................. ' . ............................................................................................................216 Export o f British Manufactures to M exico from 1844 to 1847 ....................................................................... 216 Lumber Trade o f Quebec for the years 1845, 1846, and 1847....................................................................... 216 Coffee exported from Ceylon in each year from 1837 to 1847 ......................................................................... 216 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Law o f New York relating to Passengers arriving at Ports o f Entry in New Y o rk ................................. Quarantine Regulations at N aples..................................................................................................................... Tare o f the German Customs Union upon T obacco, Rice, Coffee, etc......................................................... Modification o f the Mexican Tariff.................................................................................................................... Postal Regulations between England and the United States........................................................................... 217 218 219 219 219 RAI LROAD, CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . Baltimore and Susquehannah Railroad............................................................................................................... Tolls adopted by the Schuylkill Navigation Company.................................................................................... Voyages made by the British Mail Steamers during the year 1847................................................................ N ew York Railroad Companies authorized by Law to Borrow M oney....................................................... Closing o f the Hudson River in each year from 1830 to 1847......................................................................... Breadstuff's passing the New York Canals in each year from 1834 to 1847................................................... Opening and Closing o f the N ew York Canals in each year from 1824 to 1847 ......................................... British Investments in Railways........................................................................................................................... Statistics o f the Columbia Railroad................................................................................. .................................. Tolls Collected on the New York State Canals from 1820 to 1847................................................................ 220 221 222 222 222 223 223 224 224 224 J O U R N A L OF M I N I N G A N D M A N U F A C T U R E S . Minerals and Mines in Missouri and Illinois. By Dr. L ew is F e u c iit w a n g e r ....................................... Pennsylvania Anthracite Coal Trade in 1847.................................................................................................... Progress o f Manufactures in South Carolina..................................................................................................... Lake Superior Copper Mines.—Invention for File Cutting by Machinery................................................... Diamond converted to Coke.................................................................................................................................. MERCANTILE 225 226 227 228 229 MISCELLANIES. Mercantile Library Company o f Philadelphia.. . . ........................................................................................ 229 Baltimore Mercantile Library Association......................................................................................................... 230 Mercantile Library Association o f Boston......................................................................................................... 231 Mercantile Library Association o f New York.—Banvard’ s Panorama o f the Mississippi River............. 232 On the Adulteration o f W heat Flour.—A Fraudulent Bankrupt in Hamburgh......................................... 233 THE BOOK TRADE. Short Notices o f 36 New Works, or New Editions.................................................................................. 234-240 H UNT ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. FEBRUARY, 1848. Art. I.— PAST AND PRESENT POSITION AND RESOURCES OF MEXICO: H E R R E L A T IO N S T O T H E U N I T E D S T A T E S -----P O L I C Y O F T H E L A T T E R C O U N T R Y . Amid the din o f arms, the conflict of politics, and the derangement of funds, incident to a state o f war, a full and dispassionate discussion o f its origin may not well be expected ; an impartial future must determine the remote and immediate causes o f the contest. For M exico, it w ill be urged, the annexation o f Texas, while at war with M exico, was a virtual declaration o f w a r ; and the march o f G en eral T aylor beyond the N ueces, was an act o f aggression which justified the attack upon his troops. T h e advocate o f our country will, however, ask, was not Texas severed from M exico when she abandoned the federal form o f government ? Did T exas ever accede to the change ? She erred, to be sure, in sanctioning slavery, but did she not adhere to her established forms— open her arms to colonists both from Europe and Am erica, and repel invasion, until E n g land, France, and Am erica, recognized her independence ? W h en ad mitted to our Union, against the wishes o f the North, but by a majority o f votes and States, had she not ceased to be an integral portion o f M exico ? W as it not optional, then, with M exico to elect peace or w ar ; and did she not choose the latter when she rejected the overtures and ministers o f the Union, assembled troops and munitions o f war on the R io del Norte, and announced her determination to make the Sabine her eastern boundary ? After electing this policy— sacrificing discretion to hereditary pride, ne glecting to fulfil her treaties for the relief o f our impoverished merchants, shedding the first blood, and attacking our gallant troops with four-fold their numbers on a disputed territory, w ill it not be difficult for M exico to exonerate herself from censure in the contest that has ensued ? I f for M exico it be urged that she had established a custom-house, and exercised jurisdiction east o f the R io Grande, w ill it not also be replied for our country that Texas has established towns, post-roads, and villages west o f the N ueces, on the site o f the ancient colony o f Louisiana, as fixed by H um boldt; and, conceding the intermediate country to be a disputed 132 P ast and P resen t Position and R esources o f M exico. territory, did not the law o f nations authorize the United States, after the expulsion o f her ministers, and the threat o f an invasion, to advance her troops across this country to the best line o f defence east o f the recog nized boundary o f M exico ? It will be the province o f history, at a future day, to review and deter mine these questions; to criticise our policy ; to analyze the views and motives o f our statesmen, and to settle another still more interesting ques tion— how f a r the present degradation o f M exico warranted the interven tion o f fo r eig n powers 1 At the present moment, while the war is in actual progress; when our fleets are occupying the Atlantic and Pacific ports o f M exico, and our columns are advancing into her interior, the causes o f the w ar are o f less interest than a glance at her past and present position, and a few infer ences as to the policy o f our country. A t the commencement o f the present century, the great traveller and savan, Baron Humboldt, devoted several years to M exico, then almost a terra incognita to Europe, and submitted his elaborate and celebrated re port to the king o f Spain, and the civilized world. H e presents M exico as the most valuable colony o f S p a in ; almost im pregnable to a foreign foe, and superior in wealth and resources to the United Slates o f Am erica. Invasion from abroad, appeared to him out o f the question— a vast wil derness, impassable to armies, was interposed between the northern prov inces and the United States. T h e only seaport accessible to large ships on the G u lf o f M exico, was V era Cruz, and the impregnable fortress o f San Juan de Ulloa frowned defiance on any fleet, however powerful. At the period in question, the population o f M exico surpassed that o f our new republic o f the North. In 1803, Humboldt estimates the popula tion o f M exico, on the best data o f the government, as 6,800,000. B y a census in 1800, the population o f the United States was 5,300,000, or more than a million less. In 1803, the revenue o f M exico exceeded $20,000,000. The revenue o f our Union was then but $11,000,000. In 1803, the mines o f the United States produced neither coal, iron, gold, silver, or lead, o f any appreciable value ; but the average o f the gold and silver o f M exico, in that single year, exceeded $27,000,000. In 1803, Humboldt advocates the policy o f opening new communications with the coast o f M exico, and suggests that the fertile soil o f her inland valleys, surpassing that o f all other lands, will enable her to supply the Bay o f M exico, and W est India Islands, with flour, beef, and other pro ductions, at rates below the prices o f the United States. H e adverts, also, to the sperm fishery o f the Pacific, the fur trade o f the Northwest coast, and the com m erce with China and the Sandwich Islands ; and points out the unrivalled advantages which M exico enjoys for the prosecution o f each. A t this period, the star o f M exico was in the ascendant. T h e severe restrictions o f Spain upon her com m erce, w hich had restrained her inter course with Europe for two centuries to a single port o f Spain, and usually to a fleet once in three years, had been modified, and her com m erce had begun to expand. H er coinage had increased from $11,604,845 in 1765, to $27,165,888 P ast and P resen t Position and R esources o f M exico. 133 in 1 8 0 3 ; and her revenue from $6,141,981 in 1765, to $20,200,000 in 1803. N or was this a l l ; for the exuberance o f M exico flowed into the weaker and inferior colonies o f Spain, and supplied their deficiencies. M exico, in 1803, after defraying the annual expenses o f her administra tion, $10,500,000, which included the cost o f her army o f 10,000 Spanish troops ; and after remitting to Spain a surplus o f $6,000,000 in specie, exhibits the singular spectacle o f a distant colony sustaining the other colonies o f Spain by the annual remittance to each o f the following sums :— T o Louisiana,.......................................................................... Florida,.............................................................................. C uba,................................................................................. Porto R ic o ,...................................................................... St. D om ingo,.................................................................... Trinidad,.......................................................................... Philippine Isles,............................................................. A ggregate,....................................................... $557,000 151,000 1,826,000 377,000 274,000 200,000 250,000 $3,635,000 It might not astonish us to learn the sandy shores o f Florida absorbed a portion o f the surplus wealth o f M exico ; but when we read that the rich alluvial soil o f Louisiana, now exporting its annual millions o f sugar, cotton, lead, and provisions ; the fertile isles o f Cuba and Porto R ico, now the most prolific o f the W est Indies, w ere thus dependent on the surplus wealth o f M exico, we may comprehend, in some degree, the extent o f her resources— resources which enabled her to advance in prosperity while thus annually disbursing, without return, $10,000,000 in other states and colonies. The peculiar position and resources o f M exico deserve consideration ; for, although placed beneath the tropics, she is adapted by nature to all the productions, both o f the temperate and torrid zones. A narrow belt o f plain upon each coast produces sugar, indigo, cochineal, coffee, the banana, plantain, and other tropical fruits. A few miles above it, cotton is indigenous. Ascending to an elevation o f six to eight thousand feet, valleys adapted alike to wheat, barley, corn, and other productions o f Northern States, enjoy an almost perennial spring. A bove these, tower mountains covered with enduring snow. T h e hills through the entire region, are generally suited to pasturage; rills trickle down from snow-capped ridges ; and such is the mildness o f the climate, that cattle, horses, mules, and sheep, find sustenance through out the year in the open air. T h e surface o f M exico is, however, by no means uniform. It is diver sified by mountains and valleys. Em bracing an extent o f nearly thirty degrees o f latitude, it is o f course unequal in its character. In some re gions— for instance, the northern district o f Santa Fe, on the elevated sources o f the R io del Norte, its soil becom es drier, and less productive. Tracts o f land occur, also, deficient in water ; but in such regions mineral treasures usually abound, and few districts are found incapable to sustain animal life by pasturage. T h e best illustration o f this, is the fact re corded by Humboldt, in 1803, that 70,000 mules annually passed b e tween the city o f M exico and the northern provinces; while, in the sum 134 P ast and P resen t P osition and R esources o f M exico. mer season, the average number o f mules in V era Cruz, engaged in transportation between the coast and M exico, exceeded 40,000. T h e arrienos o f M exico, conducting troops o f mules, each laden with three to four hundred pounds o f merchandise, traversed the country by paths w orn through valleys and ravines— their inns and stables the open fields, or some rude shed or posada, and their provender the grass which nature had provided by the way-side, sometimes aided in arid districts by a few handfulls o f maize. The proverbial cheapness o f horses and mules, and the low cost o f transportation in a country for which nature had done so much, and art so little, are thus easily explained. In California, our late acquisition, the adaptation o f the soil to cattle and horses, is shown by the increase o f these animals from a few thousand in 1780, to such an extent, that one to two hundred thousand are now annually killed at the ports on the Pacific for the hides and tallow ; and the luxuriance o f the pastures in w hich they feed during the spring, may be inferred from the description o f Fremont, o f his tour along the valley o f the San Joaquin— through a land alike lux uriant in grass and in flowers, variegated with the flax grow ing wild, with the lupin, and the rose rising in fragrant clusters o f twenty feet in diameter, nearly to the horseman’s h e a d ;— a route over plains, where the frequent droves o f the elk and the deer seemed reluctant to yield their rich feeding-ground to the animals which man has domesticated. T o illustrate the capacity o f a M exican hacienda, a single anecdote o f the revolution w ill suffice. A lady proprietor once presented to a regi ment o f hussars, just arrived from Spain, one thousand horses, o f a uni form color and size, all raised on one o f these estates, situated within three days’ march o f Parras, late the station o f General W ool. But the main wealth o f M exico consisted in the great mineral veins which are found from the city o f M exico to Sonora and Santa Fe, surpassing, in their richness, the mines o f Peru, Chili, and L a Plata. These veins, although producing on an average but one-fourth o f one per cent o f silver, yet usually dry, o f great width, and easily wrought, con stituted one o f the principal sources o f wealth, and furnished the great staple for exportation. The successful miners becam e the rich men o f the age, the founders o f families, and the rivals o f p rin ces; while the in ferior workmen, not Indian or African slaves, as has been supposed, but, according to the testimony o f Humboldt, free laborers, received a fair compensation, and often accumulated property from their successful in dustry. T h e most celebrated mines o f M exico were those o f Guanaxuato, San Louis Potosi, Zacatecas, Durango, Pachucha, and Guadalaxara ; while, in modern times, the mines o f Chihuahua have attained a distinguished rep utation, as surpassing all others in the quality o f their minerals. T h e most productive mines o f Mexico, until the nineteenth century, w ere those o f Guanaxuato, a province bordering on San Louis Potosi, and on the route from that State to the city o f M exico. T h e mines o f this district were commenced as early as 1558, soon after the death o f Montezuma. Th eir produce gradually increased, and during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, averaged annually not far from $3,500,000. The entire produce o f these mines, down to 1803, exceeded $900,000,000. Valenciana, the principal mine o f this region, was opened in 1760, by a young Spaniard o f the name o f Obregon, destitute o f fortune. His first P ast and P resen t Position and R esources o f M exico. 135 efforts did not succeed— he penetrated to the depth o f two hundred and seventy feet without a profit; but his courage and perseverance made him friends, and enabled him to proceed. In 1766, he increased his resources by a partnership with a merchant o f the name o f Otero. In 1768, after eight years arduous toil, the mine became remunerative. In 1771, im mense masses o f sulphuretted silver appeared ; and from this period to 1804, the annual produce averaged $ 1 ,2 0 0 ,0 0 0 ; while the annual profits never fell below $400,000 to $600,000 per annum, and the two asso ciates, Obregon, afterwards Count o f Valenciana, and Otero, becam e the wealthiest citizens o f M exico. In October, 1846, two mines o f this dis trict, La Luz and Rayas, still yielded their $70,000 per week, or at the rate o f $3,500,000 per annum. The district o f San Louis Potosi, embraces the mines o f Catorce and Charcas. The mine o f Purissima, in this district, the property o f Colonel Obregon, in 1796 produced $1,200,000, while the working expenses did not amount to $80,000. T h e average produce o f this district, at the close o f the eighteenth century, was $3,000,000 per annum. T h e Intendancy o f Zacatecas comprises the rich mines o f the city o f that n am e; o f Fresnillo, and Sombrerete, which lie north o f San Louis, on the road to Monterey. T h e Veta N egra o f Sombrerete, has attained great celebrity from the fact that it yielded in a few months, to the family o f Senor Fagoaga, since Marquis del Apartado, a nett profit o f $4,000,000. T h e other mines o f Zacatecas were opened soon after the conquest, but w ere subsequently almost abandoned. T h ey w ere revived about the middle o f the eighteenth century, by Joseph Laborde, a native o f France. This individual came poor to Mexico, and acquired a fortune at the mines o f T asco. After building a church at Tasco, which cost $400,000, he was reduced to the lowest poverty. T h e archbishop, however, permitted him to sell a golden sun enriched with diamonds, with which he had adorned his church; and, with the proceeds o f the sale, $100,000, he withdrew to Zacatecas, where he sunk the entire sum in repairing and draining the famous mine o f Quebradilla. Not disheartened with this second failure, he began a third time upon the great vein at Zacatecas, and opened the shaft o f La Esperanza, a most appropriate name. T h e produce o f this mine rose to $4,200,000 per annum, and again gave him a fortune. History relates that he compelled his daughter to enter a convent to enrich his son, and that this favorite son afterwards voluntarily embraced the office o f an ecclesiastic. At the close o f the eighteenth century, the mines o f Zacatecas annually produced, on an average, $3,500,000. The district o f Pachucha embraces the celebrated mines o f Moran and R eal del Monte, and is situated in the mountains, between the sources o f the southern branch o f the Panuco or Tula River, and the Lake Tezcuco, and lies a little south o f San Louis. T h e great vein o f this district, richer, but less abundant than that o f Zacatecas, is distinguished by the title o f the Veta Biscaina, and, as early as 1726, produced annually more than $2,000,000. At this period, an accumulation o f water compelled the miners to abandon the works in progress. Senor Bustamente then ventured to commence a level a mile and a half in length, to draw o ff the water, but died before its completion. This great enterprise was finished in 1762, by his partner, D on Tereros, 136 P ast and P resen t Position and R esources o f M exico. subsequently the Count de Regia, who realized from “ L a Solidad,” a vein crossed on the way, the w hole expenses o f the enterprise, and, in twelve years, derived a nett profit o f $5,000,000 more from the Biscaina vein. This distinguished individual made a liberal use o f his wealth. As an instance o f his public spirit, he presented to his sovereign two ships o f the line, and lent him 5,000,000 o f francs, which H is Majesty had not the grace to return. H e also erected the great amalgamation works at Regia, costing $2,000,000 ; purchased vast estates, and at his decease b e queathed a fortune to his children, which has only been equalled in M ex ico by that o f the Count de Valenciana. At the close o f the eighteenth century, the average produce o f these mines was $1,000,000. The mines o f Durango, north o f Zacatecas, at the same period, annually produced more than $2,000,000. The mines o f Guadalaxara, on the R io Grande de Santiago, to the west o f San Louis, at the period in question, annually produced $1,000,000. T h e aggregate produce o f the districts enumerated, all within a mod erate distance from San Louis Potosi, formed, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, more than two-thirds the entire yield o f M exico. By 1803, the annual produce o f the M exican mines had risen to $27,000,000. Those enumerated shared in the general prosperity. The mines o f M exico continued productive until the subversion o f the Spanish power, upon the abdication o f Charles V I., in 1808 ; and it is worthy o f notice, that one o f the last acts o f the Spanish regime, was the construc tion o f the great highway from V era Cruz to M exico, a work equal to the Simplon road o f Napoleon. Down to this period, the cities o f M exico excelled in size and splendor the cities o f the United States. M exico, Puebla, Guadalaxara, San Louis and V era Cruz, surpassed in population, and eclipsed in private and pub lic structures, our cities o f N ew York, Philadelphia, Boston, Baltimore, and N ew Orleans. But M exico, richly endowed b y nature, was far behind the American Union in education and civil institutions. W e ow e a debt o f gratitude to our pious forefathers, for the schools, colleges, forms o f government, and traditions, which they bequeathed us, which enabled us to move onward with unfaltering steps when w e threw o ff the leading-strings o f England. M exico possessed no such advantages. Spain confided to Spaniards the administration o f the country, and selected the authorities o f provinces and towns, and the officers o f the army and marine force, from natives o f Spain. She gave little encouragement to education, and the Catholic church took more interest in religious cerem onies, and the erection o f churches and cathedrals, than the diffusion o f knowledge. W hen revolution came, in 1808, it found the Mexicans alike ignorant and inexperienced, entirely unqualified to administer the affairs o f the country. Anarchy, misrule, and despotism, were the inevitable consequence. From the invasion o f Cortez, to this period, an absolute government had prevailed. It had been administered for the benefit o f Spain, rather than o f M exico. Although flax was the spontaneous growth o f the country, and the climate favored the vine and the olive-tree, it had prohibited the manufacture o f linen, wine, and oil, to favor a Spanish monopoly. It had annually wrung from M exico millions o f revenue, for the exclusive Use o f Spain, and her weaker colonies. It had denied to the people education * * t P ast and P resen t P osition and R esources o f M exico. 137 and a participation in public affairs ; but under it the colony had advanced, and population and wealth w ere doubling every fifty years. At all events, life and property were secure, enterprise rewarded, and commerce pro tected. But with the revolution came strife and bloodshed, and ruin to property. T h e contest with Spain was long protracted. A guerilla warfare con tinued for years ; battles w ere lost and won ; factions arose on the w reck o f an archy; leader succeeded leader, until Iturbide established for a time ' imperial power. Efforts to secure a permanent federal government w ere ' unavailing. T h e night o f military despotism followed, and the transient ' favorite o f the army became the ruler o f M exico. 4 Insurrections becam e ordinary occurrences. “ Their settled forms,” says Chevalier, in 1835, “ hapre becom e as fixed as the laws o f backgammon, ' ".'and the recipes o f domestic cookery. T h e first act o f a revolution is called ’ a pronunciamiento. An officer o f any rank, from a general down to a lieutenant, pronounces himself against the established order, or against an i institution which d is e a s e s him, or against anything else. H e gets to gether a detachment, a company, or a regiment, as the case may be, and these generally, without more ado, place themselves at his disposal. The second act is called the grito, or ou tcry ; when two or three articles are drawn up, to state the motives or objects o f the insurrection. I f the matter is o f some importance, the outcry is called a plan. At the third act, the insurgents and the partisans o f government are opposed to one another, and mutually examine each other’ s forces. At the fourth act, they come to blows ; but, according to the improved system late introduced, the fight ing is carried on in a very distant, moderate, and respectful manner. H ow ever, one party is declared victor, and the beaten party dispronounce. T h e conquerors march to M exico, and their triumphal entry into the cap ital constitutes the fifth act o f the p la y : the vanquished meanwhile em bark at' V era Cruz or Tam pico, with all the honors o f war. “ W ith tranquillity, unfortunately everything is also lost. There is no longer any security. It is a mere chance if the diligence from M exico to Vera Cruz proceeds the whole w ay without being stopped and robbed. It requ ires'w h ole regiments to convey the conducta o f piastres to V era Cruz. Travellers w ho cannot afford to pay for an escort, go armed from head-to foot, and in little caravans. H ere and there rude crosses erected by the side o f .the road, and surrounded by heaps o f stones, thrown up by passdrs-by in token o f compassion, point out the spot where some w ay farer, and almost always a stranger, has perished by the hand o f rob bers. T h e immediate environs o f the most populous cities are infest ed by malefactors, and even in the interior o f cities, not excepting the capital, there is no longer any security. There are numerous instances o f people being robbed on a Sunday, and at the hour even when the great est number o f people are abroad, within a league o f M exico. An E n g lish charge-d’affaires was lassoed on the Alameda, the public walk, in the middle o f the day. In the evening, after sunset, notwithstanding the nu merous guardians o f the night, (serenos)— notwithstanding the videttes o f cavalry at every corner o f the streets— notwithstanding the law prohibits the riding on horseback through the streets after eight o ’clock, in order to prevent the use o f the lasso, a man is not safe in M exico, not even in his own house. If, in the evening, at eight or nine o ’clock, you visit a friend, before the porter consents to open the enormous gate, lined with iron or 138 P ast and P resen t P osition and R esources o f M exico. bronze, there pass as many formalities as if it were a question o f letting down the drawbridge o f a fortress. Persons on whose words I think I can rely, have assured me that as many as nine hundred dead bodies are yearly deposited in the morgue o f M exico.” Amid the collisions which attend such misrule and anarchy, the on ward march o f M exico was arrested. Many o f the principal cities, mines, and haciendas, w ere destroyed, or seriously injured; com m erce was bro ken up by subsidies, forced loans, and robberies, and industry and enter prise entirely paralyzed. W hile the population o f the United States has, in the last forty years, increased four-fold, the population o f M exico remains during the same period entirely stationary. W hile the cities o f our coast have increased four-fold, outstripping all the great cities o f M exico, and new States and cities have risen in our inte rior, the cities o f M exico have made no advance, and the structures o f other ages are crumbling to decay. In Kendall’s tour o f fifteen hundred miles, in 1842, on the great highway from Santa Fe to M exico, he found but one new building in progress, but thousands going to ruin. W hile the States o f the Union have been chequered and enlivened by the bridges, railways, turnpikes, roads, and canals o f com m erce; by academies, schools, and colleges, the only carriage-road o f M exico, for which she was indebted to art, has been abandoned to decay. T h e School o f Mines is ruined. The Indian raft o f rushes still serves as a miserable substitute for a bridge, or steam -ferry; and neither road, turnpike, rail way, canal or steamboat, has been constructed. Instead o f planting colonies on the Northwest coast, pursuing the sperm whale, or the trade to China, M exico annually exhibits in all her ports a smaller tonnage than the port o f N ew Bedford, unknown to fame forty years since, sends around Cape Horn. W hile the revenue o f our Union has advanced from $11,000,000 per year to $11,000,000 per quarter, the revenue o f M exico has declined onefourth, and that portion not derived from oppressive burthens on commerce has declined one-half. During the same period, the produce o f the M ex ican mines has fallen from $27,000,000, to less than the annual produce o f iron and coal o f the single State o f Pennsylvania ; a production com menced since the revolution o f M exico. That impoverished nation, instead o f remitting a surplus o f specie to Spain, Cuba, Louisiana, and other col onies, cannot defray her annual expenses ; has contracted vast debts, on which she pays neither principal or interest, and has nearly annihilated her credit. It has been well and wisely said by Sir R obert Peel, that the nation which is stationary, is receding. But M exico, with her unrivalled climate and resources, in an age in w hich all civilized nations have made the most rapid advances, has actually retrograded. Planted on the direct route to China ; holding in her bosom countless treasures o f untold silver and g o ld ; mines which, in the opinion o f our minister, Mr. Thompson, may produce annually $ 1 0 0 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 ; with a climate and soil competent to sustain in comfort and affluence a hundred millions o f the human race ; with materials and products sufficient to stimulate the trade o f the world, she stands a barrier to com m erce and improvement; denies existence to an immense population, and checks the progress o f the human race. In the words o f M cCulloch, an eminent British writer, “ she affords one o f P ast and P resent P osition and R esources o f M exico. 139 the most melancholy instances that modern history has presented, o f a fer tile, extensive, and well-situated region, being reduced, through anarchy and mismanagement, to a state bordering on barbarism. “ It cannot,” he adds, however, “ surely be supposed the anarchy, which has led to such results, is to continue forever. I f nothing is to be hoped for from within, it is to b e wished that fo r eig n interference may rescue that fine country from the barbarism in which it is now involved.” In the eye o f the civilized world, M exico has sunk into barbarism ; she has fallen to a level w'ith those Asiatic nations which have submitted to British rule in India. She stands almost upon a footing with the savage tribes who occupied this continent when the Spaniard and the AngloSaxon landed on its shores ; and the tenure by which Santa Anna, Parades, or Herrera hold M exico, is no stronger against the march o f civiliza tion than that o f Montezuma, Pocahontas, or Philip, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. I f M exico has not within a recuperative power, “ a vis medicatrix natures i f foreign intervention be essential to put down anarchy and misrule, as M cCulloch suggests, who shall intervene ? Europe has given a king to G reece— shall she erect another monarchy on this continent contiguous to our republic 1 I f intervention be necessary, must it not com e from this direction 1 Our position affords facilities which no other nation enjoys, and no other nation is so deeply interested in the question. T h e adjustment o f the Oregon question gives us a front upon the Pa cific. The easiest route to this region, so essential to bind together the sinews o f this great nation, and preserve our union, is across M exico. She is admirably adapted for a com m ercial intercourse with the United States. Almost without forests, she requires ships, alkali, lumber, furni ture, and other manufactures o f w ood, and our countless forests supply them. She requires granite, iron, coal, lead, and marble ; our mines and quarries supply them. She consumes paper, drillings, prints, leather and shoes, agricultural and mining implements, and our manufacturers supply them. She furnishes a vast market for our fish, oil, and spermaceti, and our fisheries excel those o f all other nations. In return, w e require her bullion, hides, wool, indigo, cochineal, horse-hair, coffee, sugar, and other products. W e require access to Oregon, and may construct a railroad communication, w hich shall answer the double purpose o f a route to O r egon, California, and China, and a highway to the rich deposits o f silver in Northern M exico. Ilo w may these advantages be realized if anarchy continues to prevail in M exico ? But, if the result o f the contest in which w e are embarked, should be the acquisition o f the Northern provinces o f M exico, most important re sults must ensue— results which must promote the welfare and com m erce o f the two countries. T h e armies o f the United States, after securing the strongholds o f Northern M exico, by which Spain once bridled the country, are now ad vancing on San Louis Potosi,* around which are clustered the principal mines o f M exico. The port o f Tam pico is in our power. A line from Tam pico to San Bias, at the mouth o f the R io Grande de Santiago, is less * This article was written in October, 1846, before the movement of General Scott upon Vera Cruz. 140 P a st and P resen t P osition and R esources o f M exico. than four hundred and fifty miles in length, and passes through the city o f San Louis. T h e possession o f this line, inclusive o f the city o f Guanaxuato, severs the Northern States, and one-fifth o f the population from Southern M exico, and controls four-fifths o f the productive mines o f M ex ico. T h e annual produce o f these four-fifths, exceeds $12,000,000, even in the present depressed condition o f mining. But more important than this, the rivers Panuco and R io Grande de Santiago, running east and west, with sources approaching to each other, are susceptible o f steamboat navigation for a considerable distance ; the first for two hundred, and the second for one hundred miles— and indicate a route for an easy railroad communication across the continent. This w ill connect important ports, and give access also to the great mines o f M exico. Should this line be secured by our armies, and V era Cruz be captured, the United States at once acquire a controlling power over M exico. The keys o f the country, Santa F6, Tam pico, Monterey, V era Cruz and San Louis, are in our possession, and our fleets control the two seas. T h e North is severed from the South, and easily controlled; for its Spanish population is principally confined by the Apaches and Camanches to the great cities, and the Indians w ill soon prefer our rule to the Spanish. T h e South, deprived o f revenue from both com m erce and m in es; without for eign supplies; without either specie or credit to marshal troops, must abandon the contest. I f success crow ns our arms, let the terms o f adjust ment be the acceptance o f the northern provinces in satisfaction o f our claims, and the charges o f the war ; their annexation to the Union, and the guaranty o f a republican government to Southern M exico, under such forms as shall secure the improvement o f the M exican race. Under such a settlement, a new era would dawn upon M exico, and she would at length participate in the progress o f the age. And who can question the eventual success o f our arms ? In British India, a disciplined soldier has ever been found equal to five Siks or Affghans, and those tribes were the bravest o f India. D oes the M exican much surpass them in arms, courage, or discipline ? D o w e not find in M exico the same disparity ? One Camanche Indian does not hesitate to attack two M exicans, and the dread o f the Camanches has overspread M exico. But two Camanches are inferior in the field to a W estern or Texan rifleman. In all the conflicts o f Texas and the United States with M exico, one Anglo-Saxon has proved him self superior to five M exicans. At present, too, the prestige o f success is with our troops, and the gloom o f defeat rests upon the enemy. T h e short fusil o f M exico is no match for the deadly rifle o f the volun teer, or heavy musket and bayonet o f the regular soldier; the slow-m ov ing cannon o f M exico cannot resist the quick evolutions and frequent dis charges o f our artillery; and her inferior horses cannot withstand the heavy dragoons and mounted riflemen o f the United States. An ill-fed, worse clothed and armed, and unpaid force, must succumb before the discipline o f our regular army, and the resistless energy o f our volunteers. But it may be urged that i f w e prevail, the occupation o f Northern M exico by our troops would be necessary, and would entail a great annual expense on our country. It would doubtless require for a term o f years an armed force o f fifteen or twenty thousand men, and an annual expen diture o f $8,000,000 to $ 1 0 ,0 0 0 ,0 0 0 ; but this might be defrayed in great P ast and P resen t Position and R esources o f M exico. 141 part, i f not entirely, from the revenue o f the country. I f Spain, while mining was nearly unaided by art, derived a revenue o f $20,000,000 from M exico, why may not the United States, with all the seaports, and the rich mining district o f the North under its control, realize one-third o f this revenue ? An armed occupation would be but tem porary; emigrants would soon enter the country ; artizans, mechanics, merchants and farmers, would soon form an Am erican population on the soil, and present a strong barrier towards the South. From one to two millions o f natives would soon be neutralized by the influx o f Americans, or becom e amal gamated with our people, like the Spaniards and French of Louisiana and Florida. But it may be urged, such acquisition might increase the power and in fluence o f slavery ; but how is this ? Have not the laws o f Spain favored freedom, and would not the free population o f the elevated region o f M ex ico, incorporated with our own, be an effectual counterpoise to any ad vantage slavery would derive from the small belt o f terras calientes on the coast 1 Is not slavery weakened by every accession to the white race, without a corresponding increase o f slave population ? Would not the ports upon the Pacific soon invite, by rapid steam communication, free emigrants from China, and the Sandwich Isles, and increase like the British settlements at Borneo and Singapore 1* And would not the white population, expanding in a vast and healthful region, peculiarly adapted to the white race, increasing naturally in a more rapid ratio than the black, and aided alike by the accession o f a free population from the South, and increased emigration from Europe, to a region adapted to the vine, olive, and flax, and aided also by emigration from Asia, soon acquire a preponderating influence in the councils o f our nation 1 But it may be urged, Great Britain would interpose to prevent the dis memberment o f M exico ; and why would she interfere ? Has her suecess on the R io del la Plata given her any encouragement to such course ? W ould not Southern and Northern M exico both consume more British goods, i f we succeed, than if w e fail ? Is not their present consumption checked by anarchy ; and does not each citizen o f our Union, on an av erage, now consume more than twice the amount o f British goods used by a Mexican ? Great Britain looks to the civilization o f other nations for the advancement o f her interests ; she has colonies now in every sea, and cares not to embark in any controversy with our country, her best customer, the producer o f her cotton— a country whose present policy seems to be the exportation, rather than the manufacture o f the raw material. As respects the residue o f Europe, they have little to gain in a maritime contest with the United States. And can M exico herself complain o f in justice, i f we conquer and retain the northern provinces 1 Whatever may have been the origin o f the war, she has elected its continuance, and must abide by its results. * Thomas Cage, a Dominican friar, in his travels, published at London in 1648, as cribes the skill of the goldsmiths of Mexico in 1625, when he resided there, to the Chinese who have been made Christians; and, annually arriving there, perfect the Spaniards in this branch of art. He describes in glowing colors the wealth of the Spaniards, the num ber and elegance o f their churches, and profligacy of their lives. He makes also this stri king remark— “ that the better sort of Spaniards, who professed more religion and fear of God, often said that they really thought God would destroy that city, and give up the country into the power of some othpr nation.” 142 The Seat o f Government o f the United States. But intelligent men sometimes assert w e have land enough. W e have, to be sure, large tracts o f wild land, still the resort o f the roaming buffalo; but let us glance at the future. In little more than half a century, by the year 1900, before our own children have passed from the stage o f life, our population, at the present ratio o f gain, w ill reach one hundred m illions; and, moving annually westward, at the rate o f thirty miles, the width o f but one tier o f counties, w ill have overspread the space to the Pacific. W here, then, shall we dispose o f our adventurous and restless spirits ? Shall it not be on the high table-lands o f the northern provinces o f M exico? Under our industry and institutions, the soil, rivers, and mines, will unfold their treasures, and contribute to the advancement o f our race. In the nineteenth century, the era o f progress, the civilized world will not permit a great country like M exico to relapse into enduring barbarism ; or fertile provinces, competent to maintain millions, to becom e a desolate waste. T o recur to the idea o f the British geographer, recuperative pow er not found within, must be looked for without; and has not heaven, which from ill educes good, confided to our nation, rather than the sovereigns o f E u rope, the renovation o f this great country, and the development o f its resources ? Under her influence, the mule-track and the bridle-path w ill give place to the highway and railroad ; the bridge assume the place o f the ford and ferry-boat o f rushes ; the hovel o f mud, or unburnt clay, give w ay to structures o f brick and granite ; the great streams be opened to the steam boat ; ports and harbors now desolate becom e adapted to merchant ships; the sword and musket be replaced by the implements o f a progressive agriculture ; and superstition and ignorance yield their sway to education, refinement, and religion. Art. II.— THE SEAT OF GOVERNMENT OF TIIE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER n. L E T T E R S OF W A S H IN G T O N A N D J E F F E R S O N IN R E L A T I O N S P E E C H ON L A Y IN G T H E C O R N E R -S T O N E OF T H E T O T E R M S OF P U R C H A S E — S I T E — M R . M U IR ’ S D I S T R I C T — P U B L IC I N T E R E S T IN T H E S U B J E C T , A N D G R A N D P R O J E C T S — N A M E OF T H E C IT Y — C O R N E R -S T O N E OF T H E C A P IT O L — J E F F E R S O N ’ S V I E W S IN R E G A R D T O T H E P L A N — M A J O R L ’ E N F A N T i H IS P L A N , I T S P U B L IC B U IL D IN G S A T A D IS T A N C E F R O M E A C H D E F E C T S A N D M E R I T S — R E A S O N F O R P L A C IN G OTH ER— TH E M A L L — R E S ID E N C E F O R F O R E IG N M IN IS T E R S — D IM E N S IO N S OF T H E C IT Y — S P E C U L A T IO N IN C IT Y L O T S — E N C R O A C H M E N T S ON T H E P L A N . T he following extracts, from a letter o f the President to the Secretary o f State, w ill show when and on what terms the site was ceded to the g o vernment :— M ount V ernon, March 31,1791. D ear S ir :— Having been so fortunate as to reconcile the contending interests of Georgetown and Carrollsburgh, and to unite them in such an agreement as permits the public purposes to be carried into effect on an extensive and proper scale, I have the pleasure to transmit to you the enclosed proclamation, which, after annexing the seal of the United States, and your counter-signature, you will cause to be published. The terms entered into by me, on the part of the United States, with 1he land holders o f Georgetown and Carrollsburgh, are, that all the land from R ock Creek, The Seat o f Government o f the United States. 143 along the river, to the Eastern branch, and so upwards to or above the ferry, in cluding a breadth o f about a mile and a half, the whole containing from three to five thousand acres, is ceded to the public on condition that when the whole shall be surveyed and laid off as a city, (which Major L ’Enfant is now directed to do,) the present proprietors shall retain every other l o t ; and for such part o f the land as may be taken for public use, for squares, walks, & c., they shall be allowed at the rate o f £ 2 5 per acre, the public having the right to reserve such parts of the wood on the land, as may be thought necessary to be preserved for ornament. The landholders to have the use and profits of the grounds until the city is laid o ff into lots, and sale is made o f those lots which, by this agreement, become pub lic property. Nothing is to be allowed for the ground which may be occupied for streets and alleys. * * * * * * * It was found, on running the lines, that the comprehension o f Bladensburgh within them, must have occasioned the exclusion of more important objects; and o f this I am convinced, as well by my own observation, as Mr. Elliott’s opinion. W ith great regard and esteem, I am, dear sir, Your most obedient servant, G eokge W ashington. Extract from Mr. Jefferson's reply. P hiladelphia , April 10, 1791: The acquisition of ground only £ 2 5 an acre is to be paid not to be counted, which will, very liberal reserves should be at Georgetown is really noble, considering that for any grounds taken for the public, and the streets in fact, reduce it to about £ 1 9 an acre. I think made for the public. A more beautiful site for a city could hardly be obtained. From a point where the Potomac, at a distance o f 295 miles from the ocean, and flow ing from North-west to South-east, expands to the width o f a mile, ex tended back an almost level plain, hemmed in by a series o f gradually sloping hills, terminating with the heights o f G eorgetow n ; the plain being nearly three miles in length, from East to W est, and varying from a quar ter o f a mile to two miles in breadth; bounded on the East by the East ern branch o f the Potomac, where are now the navy-yard and congres sional cemetery, and on the W est by the R ock Creek, which separates it from G eorgetown. The small stream from the North, over which the rail road bridge now passes, on entering the city, emptied into a bay or inlet o f the Potomac, about 400 feet w ide, which jutted in from the W est to within a quarter o f a mile o f the Capitol Hill, and nearly divided the plain. Not far from the head o f this, and South o f the Capitol Hill, a small stream took its rise in a large number o f springs, and emptied into the river, at a place now called G reenleaf’s Point, formed by the intersection o f the East ern Branch with the Potomac, and was known as James’ Creek. T here is a stream above Georgetown which has always been called G oose Creek ; but, from a certificate o f a survey now preserved in the mayor’s office, at W ashington, dated 1663, it appears that the inlet from the Potomac was then known by the name o f Tiber, and probably the stream from the N orth emptying into it bore the same name ; so that M oore did injustice to the history o f the place, and confounded streams when he wrote the well-known line— “ And what was Goose Creek once, is Tiber now.” By the same survey, it appears that the land, comprising the Capitol Hill, was called Rome or Room, two names which seem^to have foreshadowed the destiny o f the place. Mr. Force, o f Washington, suggests that they 144 The Seat o f Government o f the United States. probably originated in the fact that the name o f the owner o f the estate was Pope, and, in selecting a name for his plantation, he fancied the title o f “ Pope o f R om e.” In h is observations on the river Potomac, published in 1793, Mr. Andrew Ellicott, who afterwards assisted in laying out the city, remarks as follow s:— “ N o place has greater advantages o f water, either for the supply o f the city, or for cleaning the streets, than this ground. The most obvious source, is from the head waters o f R ock Creek, which takes its rise in ground higher than the city, and can readily be conveyed to every part o f it. But the grand object for this purpose, which has been contemplated b y those best acquainted with the country hereabouts, and the circumstances attending it, and which has been examined with an eye to this purpose, by good judges, is the Potomac. The water o f this river, above the great falls, four teen miles from the city, is 108 feet higher than the tide-water. A small branch, called ‘ Watts’ Branch,’ just above the falls, goes in a direction towards the city. From this branch to the city, a canal may be made, (and the ground admits o f it very w ell,) into which the river, or any part o f it, may be turned, and carried through the city. B y this means, the w a ter may not only be carried over the highest ground in the city, but, i f ne cessary, over the tops o f the houses.” The advantages which would thus be presented for mill-seats, are also dwelt upon by Mr. Ellicott, and the whole plan subsequently attracted much attention, having been pro posed to Congress by President Jefferson. It is greatly to be regretted that it was not adopted instead o f the plan for bringing water from the spring near the capitol. It is said that W ashington’ s attention had been called to the advantages which this place presents for a city, as long previous as when he had been a youthful surveyor o f the country round. His judgment was confirmed by the fact that two towns w ere afterwards planned on the spot, and the first maps o f the city represent it as laid out over the plans o f Hamburgh and Carrollsville. Commissioners had been appointed to carry out the objects o f the act, and, on the 15th day o f April, 1791, the H on. Daniel Carroll and Dr. David Stuart superintended the fixing o f the first corner-stone o f the D is trict o f Columbia, at Jones’ Point, near Alexandria, where it was laid with all the masonic ceremonies usual at that time. The following address, de livered by the Rev. James Muir on that occasion, is copied from a num ber o f the United States Gazette, for 1791 :— “ O f America, it may be said, as o f Judea o f old, that it is a good land and large— a land o f brooks o f waters, o f fountains and depths that spring out o f the valleys and hills— a land of wheat and barley, and vines, and fig-trees and pome granates— a land o f oil, olives, and honey— a land wherein we eat bread without scarceness, and have lack of nothing— a land Whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass— a land which the Lord thy God careth for— the eyes o f the Lord thy God are always upon it, from the beginning o f the year, even unto the end o f the year. May Ifhericans be grateful and virtuous, and they shall insure the indulgence of Providence. May they be unanimous and just, and they shall rise to greatness. May true patriotism actuate every heart. M ay it be the devout and universal wish, Peace be within thy wall, O America, and prosperity within thy palaces ! Amiable it is for brethren to dwell together in unity ; it is more fragrant than the perfumes on Aaron’ s garm ent; it is more refreshing than the dews on Hermon’s H ill! May this stone long commemorate the goodness o f God imthose uncommon events which have given America a . T he Seat o f Governm ent o f the United States. 145 name among nations. Under this stone may jealousy and selfishness be forever buried. From this stone may a superstructure arise, whose glory, whose mag nificence, whose stability, unequalled hitherto, shall astonish the world, and invite even the savage o f the wilderness to take shelter under its tpof.” * T h e proceedings, in reference to the opening o f a national city, appear to have awakened much interest in all parts o f the country. In an extra number o f the Herald, published at Philadelphia, on the 4th January, 1795, w e find a long article, setting forth the general plan, and, more particularly, the designs for improving the mall. It commences thus :— “ T o found a city, in the centre of the United States, for the purpose o f making it the depository o f the acts o f the Union, and the sanctuary o f the laws, which must, one day, rule all North America, is a grand and comprehensive idea, which has already become, with propriety, the object o f public respect. In reflecting on the importance of the Union, and on the advantages which it secures to all the inhabitants o f the United States, collectively, or to individuals, where is there an American who does not see, in the establishment o f a Federal town, a natural means for confirming forever that valuable connection, to which the nation is in debted for liberation from the British yoke ? The Federal city, situated in the centre o f the United States, is a temple erected to liberty ; and towards this edifice w ill the wishes and expectations o f all true friends o f their country be incessantly directed. The city o f Washington, considered under such important points of view , could not be calculated on a small s ca le ; its extent, the disposition o f its ave nues and public squares, should all correspond with the magnitude o f the object for which it was intended— and we need only cast our eyes upon the situation and plan o f the city, to recognize in them the comprehensive genius o f the Presi dent, to whom the direction o f the business has been committed by Congress.” In the original plan o f the city, as submitted to Congress by the Presi dent, in January, 1790, mention is made o f the subjoined magnificent intentions :— “ An equestrian figure o f George W ashington, a monument voted in 1783, by the late Continental Congress. “ A n historic column, also intended for a mile or itinerary column, from whose station (at a mile from the Federal House) all distances and places through the continent are to be calculated. l: A naval itinerary column, proposed to be erected to celebrate the first rise of a navy, and to stand a ready monument to perpetuate its progress and achieve ments. “ A church intended for national purposes, such as public prayer, thanksgivings, funeral orations, & c., and assigned to the special use o f no particular sect or de nomination, but equally open to all. It will likewise be a proper shelter for such monuments as were voted by the late Continental Congress, for those heroes who fell in the cause o f liberty, and for such others as may hereafter be decreed by the voice o f a grateful nation.f “ Five grand fountains, intended with a constant spout o f water. * By the retrocession of Alexandria, this stone is no longer within the limits of the District. t In the discussion which took place in the late session of Congress, upon the applica tion of the National Monument Association, for permission to erect their monument to Washington on a part of the mall, Mr. Benton, after opposing the application on the ground that the amount collected ($50,000) was too small a sum with which to commence such a monument, and that, if done at all, it should be done by Congress, suggested to the so ciety the expediency of carrying out this idea o f General Washington’s. W e presume the church would be occupied "by the chaplains of Congress, and thus there would certain ly be no difficulty on the score of connecting any particular church with the State ; for almost every denomination would, in this way, be represented in the course of a few years. V O L . X V I I I . -----N O . I I . 10 146 T he Seat o f Governm ent o f the United Stales. “ A grand cascade, formed of the water of the sources of the Tiber. “ A grand avenue, four hundred feet in breadth, and about a mile in length, bor dered with gardens, ending in a slope from the houses on each side. This avenue leads to the monument o f Washington, and connects the Congress garden with the President’s park".* “ Fifteen squares were to be divided among the several States in the Union for each of them to improve ; the centres of these squares designed for statues, col umns, obelisks, &c., such as the different States may choose to erect. “ The water of Tiber Creek to be conveyed to the high ground, where the Con gress House stands, and, after watering that part of the city, its overplus will fall from under the base of the edifice, and, in a cascade of twenty feet in height, and fifty in breadth, into the reservoir below, thence to run, in three falls, through the gardens in the grand canal.” In Mr. Jonathan Elliott’s w ork, called “ Historical Sketches o f the T en M iles Square,” w e find it stated that “ the first public communication on record, in relation to arrangements for laying out this city, is from the pen o f General W ashington, dated on the 11th March, 1791. In a subsequent letter o f the 30th April, 1791, he calls it the Federal city. T h e name w hich it now bears, was adopted about four months afterwards, probably without the knowledge o f Washington, in a letter to M ajor L ’ Enfant, b y the first commissioners, Messrs. Johnson, Stuart, and Carroll, which bears date G eorgetown, September 9th, 1791, and informs the architect that they have agreed that the Federal district shall be called ‘ The T e r ritory o f Colum bia,’ and the Federal city, ‘ T h e City o f W ashington,’ and directs him to entitle his map accordingly. On the 2d and 3d Sep tember, 1793, the following appears on the records o f the com m issioners:— “ ‘ The capital is in progression— the South-east is kept vacant; that corner stone is to be laid, with the assistance o f the brotherhood, the 18th instant. Those o f the craft, however, disposed, are requested to join the w ork ; the solemnity is expected to equal the occasion.’ The South-east corner o f the North w in g o f the capitol was accordingly laid by General W ashington,! on the 18th September, 1793; the ceremony was grand and im posing; a long concourse o f citizens of the vicinity, and numbers from distant parts, attended on the occasion. W e learn General W ashington delivered an impressive and appropriate speech. W e regret that the public records, which have been diligently searched, do not furnish us with any o f the details. In consequence o f the yellow fever having made its appearance in Philadelphia, a day or two prior to the ceremony, the alarm in that city was so great, the newspapers were discontinued, and not resumed until the 1st December, following. W e have been equally unsuccessful in procuring the desired information, from any o f the publications o f that period, issued either in Maryland or in Virginia.” T h e writer o f this article has not been more successful than Mr. E llio tt; but M r. Daniel Carroll, o f Duddington, and L ew is H. M aclean, E sq., the Assistant Secretary o f the Senate, (then a mere boy,) were present, but they only remember the barbacue o f roasted oxen, which was given on the occasion, and to have heard the President, when offered by a phy sician present the use o f the only umbrella which the country afforded, to shield him from the rays o f the sun, decline it, with the remark, “ T o the ladies with it, D o cto r ; I have been exposed to the sun before, in the course o f my lif e !” — which, from the manner o f its utterance, seems to have * This will be recognized as the piece of ground now called the mall. + The apron worn by Washington on this occasion has been carefully preserved by the Masons, and was used on laying the corner-stone of the Smithsonian Institute, 1847. The Seat o f Government o f the United States. 147 made a great impression on the hearers, as one o f the few instances in w hich W ashington joked or smiled. T h e following extract from the letter o f Mr. Jefferson, already referred to, w ill show the interest which that distinguished statesman took in the m atter:— “ I received, last nighj, from Major L ’Enfant, a request to furnish him any plans o f towns I could, for his examination ; I accordingly send him, by this post, plans o f Frankfort-on-the-Mayne, Carlsruhe, Amsterdam, Strasburgh, Paris, Or leans, Bordeaux, Lyons, Montpelier, Marseilles, Turin, and Milan, on large and accurate scales, which I preserved while in those towns respectively. Th ey are none o f them comparable to the Old Babylon, revived in Philadelphia, and exem plified. W hile in Europe, I selected about a dozen or two o f the handsomest fronts o f private buildings, o f which I have the plates. Perhaps it might decide the taste o f the new town, were these to be engraved here and distributed, gratis, among the inhabitants of Georgetown. The expense would be trifling.” In W ashington’s correspondence, we find frequent allusions to discus sions had with the architect here referred to— Major L ’ Enfant, a French man o f talent, but apparently obstinate, and unwilling to be advised by others. His plan, though attractive in the outline upon paper, was, in man}- respects, an exceedingly impracticable one, and led to the sacrifice o f one or two o f the most beautiful eminences in the city. H e first laid down two sets o f streets, distinguished by letters and num bers,* and intersecting each other at right angles, as at Philadelphia. Had he stopped here, he would have consulted the interests o f those who w ere to have erected private buildings ; but there would have been nothing in it sufficiently distinctive o f the national character o f the city. It was de sirable to bring the public buildings into view from the most distant quar ters, that there might be direct communication with them all. A ccording ly, immense avenues, varying from a hundred to a hundred and sixty feet in width, were made to radiate from particular points, such as the capital and the President’s house ; the consequence is, that, in the first place, there are twice as many streets as are required, and, in the second place, the avenues, intersecting the rectangular streets, cut up the squares into triangles and oblongs, spoil the most prominent corner-lots, and leave everywhere awkward spaces. T h e design o f these avenues was a grand feature, worthy o f the nation ; but the architect should either have laid them down first, to serve, as it w ere, for the great arteries o f the city, and then, taking these as base lines, made such other streets to connect as necessity required ; of, he should, in the first instance, have marked out a much smaller number o f rectangular streets. Thus, the building-lots on the side streets would have been sufficiently large to admit o f court-yards in front, with appropriate shrubbery, and made it in a short time, with a small population, a really attractive “ rus in urbe,” after the style o f N ew Haven, Hartford, and the more retired parts o f Richmond. T h e eminence over which Louisiana Avenue is made to climb, and w hich w ill be more generally recognized as the site o f the unfinished * It was jocosely remarked of L’Enfant, that he was not only a child in name, but in education, also ; as, from the name he gave the streets, he appeared to know little else than A, B, C, and 1, 2, 3. It appears, however, by a letter of the commissioners, that they gave these names to the streets, at the same time with that to the city ; and it was, we think, a good arrangement, since the streets could more easily be found by a stranger, under such designations. 148 The Seat o f Government o f the United States. brick building called the city hall, should have been entirely reserved for some public purpose, instead o f being traversed by three or four streets, so near each other as to make it impossible to erect other than small slen der two-story houses. W e speak thus particularly, relative to the defects in the plan, in order to show the changes which have been made in the appearance o f the ground, and to shift the censure for any want o f btauty that may present itself in the present aspect o f the site, from those who made the selection, to those who abused its advantages by adopting such a design. But, on the other hand, there is much that is beautiful in the plan ; and, if C on gress were but reasonably liberal in their ideas, we might hope to see it developed to a much greater extent in the course o f one or two years. The “ magnificent distances,” at which the executive are separate from the legislative departments, have been made a ground o f com plaint; but w e think there was much judgment shown in the choice o f these situations. A suitable and prominent position was assigned to each edifice, which could not have been the case had they all been congregated in one place, unless a structure as large as the palace o f Versailles had been erected, (and this would not only have been cumbrous and inconvenient in many respects, but unsafe; as, in case o f fire or invasion, the whole building would becom e a sacrifice to the flames or the explosive compound.) Again, it was thought that their immediate vicinity to the legislative halls, would offer a great temptation to the clerks to neglect their duties, in order to hear the debates, and that the constant intrusion o f members o f Congress would interrupt the public business. G eneral W ashington, in a letter written shortly before his death, thus speaks o f a suggestion made by Mr. Adams, to place the departments near the capitol:— “ T h e principles w hich operated for fixing the site for the two principal buildings, w ere under stood and found necessary, at the time, to obtain the primaiy object— i. e., the ground and means for either purpose ; but it is always easy, from an ignorant or partial view o f a measure, to distort and place it in an unfa vorable attitude. W here or how the houses for the President, and the public offices may be fixed, is to me, as an individual, a matter o f m oon shine. But, the reverse o f the President’ s motive for placing the latternear the capitol, was my motive for fixing them by the former. T h e daily intercourse w hich the secretaries o f the departments must have with the President, would render a distant situation extremely inconvenient to them, and not much less so would one be close to the capitol; for it was the universal complaint o f them all, that, while the legislature was in session, they could do little or no business, so much w ere they interrupted by the indi vidual visits o f members, (in office hours,) and by calls for papers. Many o f them have disclosed to me that they have been obliged often to go home and deny themselves, in order to transact the current business.” N or could any reasonable estimate be made as to the probable wants o f government, in the w ay o f public erections. All the archives o f the Treasury, W a r, State, Indian, and Pension Departments, w ere formerly kept in two buildings— now, the Treasury, alone, occupies an edifice as large as six o f those ; it was important, then, that each department should have a building to itself, so constructed that it might, at any future time, be enlarged, without marring its appearance ; and also, that there might be space enough, in the immediate neighborhood, for the residences o f the officers employed therein. And there is a feature, before alluded to, 149 The Seat o f Government o f the United Stales. which is calculated to soften the distance in a great measure, viz : a com plete connection between the gardens o f the capitol and those o f the President’ s house, somewhat as in the case o f the Chambers o f Deputies and the Tuilleries, at Paris. Every one w ho has gazed upon the land scape to be seen from the W estern front o f the capitol, must have observed the large tract o f waste ground, between Pennsylvania and Maryland Avenues, extending from the front o f the capitol to the Potomac, and ter minating at a point opposite to the President’ s house. It is not generally known, even to the members o f Congress, that this is the national mall — the very same ground which was to have formed the “ grand avenue bordered with gardens, to lead to the monument o f Washington, and con nect the Congress garden with the President’ s park,” by a suitable orna mental bridge, to be thrown over the T iber, at its mouth. Until this is improved, the two sections o f the city, on different sides o f the canal, will never look well, for the want o f any appropriate connection ; and not only this, but the capitol grounds must look half finished. Indeed, it is palpably absurd that, while thousands o f dollars have been expended on the compara tively small space within the iron railing o f the capitol, all beyond, comprising a fine view o f the Potomac, and facilities for forming a serpentine river out o f the T iber, each has been left a mere cow-pasture ; when a very small outlay in planting trees, and laying out walks and drives, would make it a second Cham ps-Elysees. At the President’s house, the same kind o f halffinished wqi'k is to be seen ; the grounds, immediately under the windows o f the mansion, being tastefully disposed, while the whole view in the dis tance is marred by the unsightly appearance o f the low meadows, which extend to the river.* * To give some idea of the extent of this ground, we annex the following statement from the Surveyor’s office— also, the size of Judiciary, or City Hall Square:— 1st. The distance from the North side of the canal, to the North side o f South B street, is............................................................................ 1G02.41 feet. The canal along the North side of the wall is 146 feet wide, and the street, which intervenes between the mall and the canal, is 80 feet wide. Deducting, then, from the distance given above, 1 4 6 + 8 0 = 226.00 “ , W e have, for the width of the mall............................................ 2d. The area of the mall, between Seventh and Twelfth streets, (be ing 1669.41 feet on East and West, and 1376.41 feet North and South line,) is........................................................................................ The portion between Twelfth and Fourteenth streets, (being 973.58 X1376.41 feet,) contains..................................................................... And the portion between Fourteenth and Fifteenth streets, (being 483.54x1376.41 feet,) contains........................................................... 1376.41 “ 52.75 acres. 30.76 “ 15.29 “ Making the total area of the mall, from Seventh to Fifteenth street, exclusive of the space occupied by Twelfth and Fourteenth streets, 98.80 “ 3d. The portion of the mall granted to the Smithsonian Institution, (that is, the portion included between Ninth and Twelfth streets and South B, and the prolongation of the centre line of East capitol being 1087.08X759 75 feet,) contains................................................. 18.96 acres. 4th. That portion of Judiciary Square which is South of the South side of E street, contains 236,838 square feet, equal to.................... 5.46 “ 5th. The distance from Pennsylvania Avenue, on the street, at present bridged to the South side of the mall, is as follows:— On Fourteenth-street......................................................................... 2,965 feet. On Twelfth-street............................................................................ 2,581 “ On Seventh-street............................................................................. 1,932 “ 150 T he Seat o f Governm ent o f the United States. There is now some prospect that what has been so long delayed by the indifference o f Congress, w ill be, in part, accomplished indirectly, by the liberality o f an individual. The proposed Smithsonian Institute is to be placed on the side o f the mall, and its agricultural and botanical grounds are to he laid out in front. The erection o f this will lead to the improve, ment o f Maryland Avenue, a noble street, equal in size to the Pennsyl vania, and connecting one gate o f the capitol with the Potomac bridge, as the last-named connects the other gate with the President’s house and G eorgetown. W e have been thus particular in dwelling upon this part o f the plan, and the necessity for improving it, because no one can go there without noticing the m a ll; but comparatively few, even o f the members o f C on gress, are aware that it belongs to the government, or what the design o f the architect was ; and we consider it important to urge the necessity o f at once taking some action with regard to its completion, as the only thing, at present, wanting to give a finish to the capitol grounds, and connect the villages forming the city. From the figures drawn on some o f the early' maps, and one or two other circumstances, we are led to infer that it was also, at one time, proposed that one side o f this mall should be, in part, lined with public buildings or residences for the heads o f departments and foreign ministers. It is well known that a portion o f the President’s square was, at one time, set apart for the Portuguese minister. In a report o f the commissioners to C on gress, made March 23d, 1802, we find the following statement:— “ T he measure o f granting sites for the residences o f foreign ministers was warmly recommended by President Washington, and approved by President Adams, before any steps were taken by the commissioners to carry it into effect. President Washington, himself, pointed out the spot granted to the Queen o f Portugal, as a proper site for the residence o f a foreign minister, and Mr. Adams delivered letters from the commissioners, making the offer to all the ministers o f friendly powers near the United States, and endorsed his approbation o f the deed to the Queen o f Portugal, after it was executed. But the Attorney-General was o f opinion that Congress, alone, were competent to make the grant— an idea which never occurred to either o f the Presidents, or any o f the commissioners.” Som e idea o f the magnitude o f the plans may be formed from the fol low ing statement o f its present size, which we copy from Mr.Watterston’ s N ew Guide to Washington :— “ The city extends, from North-west to South-east, about four miles and a h alf; and, from East to South-west, about two miles and a half. Its circumference is fourteen miles, and aggregate length o f the streets is one hundred and ninetynine miles, and o f the avenues sixty-five miles. The avenues, streets, and open spaces, contain three thousand six hundred and four acres ; and the public reserva tions, exclusive o f reservations ten, eleven, and twelve, since disposed of for private purposes, five hundred and thirteen acres. The whole area of the squares of the city amounts to one hundred and thirty-one millions, six hundred and eighty-four thousand, one hundred and seventy-six square feet, or three thousand and sixteen acres ; one-half o f which, fifteen hundred and eight acres, was reserved for the use o f the United States, and the remaining half assigned to the original proprie tors ; fifteen hundred and thirty-six acres belonged to the United States.” W hen the plans o f the new city were completed, they were sent to all parts o f the country and to Europe, (an act having been passed to enable aliens to hold land there,) and the bidding was very high for the best lots. Any one who stands on the dome o f the capitol, w ill observe the wide space The Seal o f Governm ent o f the United States. 151 which intervenes between the navy-yard and G reenleaf’ s Point, (w here are the arsenal and penitentiary.) It was supposed by many that this part would be built up first, and immense sums w ere here thrown away in city lots ; the course which things took afterwards, having ruined the pro prietors. The change was chiefly brought about by the circumstance that, when Congress was first established there, the members boarded in G eorge town, for the want o f sufficient accommodations elsewhere ; and, also, to the fact that the public offices were in that direction, which caused the Pennsylvania Avenue to be first improved. It is to be presumed that this quarter, being upon the river, and offering, by far, the most advantages for business o f any kind, will be improved if the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, which passes through it, ever brings one-tenth part o f the advantages which are predicted upon its completion. Before leaving this part o f the subject, w e must advert to a gross en croachment on the plan, which gives rise to comment on the part o f every stranger visiting the city. The treasury building, when finished, will be a noble edifice, and w ill have probably cost $1,200,000 ; but it is so badly situated as to ruin its appearance, and entirely exclude from view the Presi dent’ s house, and to obstruct the distant and beautiful prospect from the East room o f that edifice, through the line o f F street. T h e building, although nearly four hundred feet in length, will scarcely be visible except from the street immediately before i t ; and the three finest porticoes w ill front upon the President’s kitchen garden. T h e necessity is involved o f taking down the State Department, which has cost upwards o f $9 0,00 0, and, also, o f erecting a building to correspond for the other department on the W est side o f the executive mansion ; a blunder entirely inexcusable when there w ere so many excellent sites at command. It is now past remedy. B e fore the basement was completed, an attempt was made in Congress by Mr. Lincoln, o f Massachusetts, to suspend the progress o f the work ; in which, we believe, he would have succeeded had there been any interest felt in the subject, by individuals or associations professing to foster archi tecture and the fine arts in other parts o f the country, who might, perhaps, have operated to some purpose through their representatives in Congress. W e mention it here for the purpose o f expressing the hope that the many works o f this kind, hereafter to be erected in Washington, and the objects o f the fine arts with which it is constantly proposed to embellish them, will not escape the notice o f our academies o f design, and men o f taste in other cities. I f we have made ourselves understood in these remarks upon the plans adopted, it must appear that, although more extensive than was necessary, the whole scheme is not to be condemned because not already occupied with a population proportionate to its pretensions. It must be remember ed that it is laid out for a future as well as a present generation. W ould that the old K nickerbockers had looked forward as much, and made half the provisions for wide streets and ventilation, which has been done at the city o f W ashington ! E very possible want o f the government, for centu ries to com e, is here anticipated. But it will be shown hereafter that, as it is a plan suited only for a governm ent city, the government must con tribute its share towards filling it up. 152 The Statistics and H istory o f the B ritish Cotton Trade : Art. III.— THE STATISTICS AND HISTORY OF THE BRITISH COTTON TRADE : AN D OP TH E M ANUFACTURE OF COTTON G O O D S .* C H A P T E R I. T he importance o f the cotton trade to Great Britain, although generally admitted, is but seldom appreciated to the full extent o f its value, even by those to whom its progress has supplied abundant labor, or those to whose wealth and affluence it has so materially contributed ; I shall, therefore, endeavor to bring this subject before the commercial world as concisely as possible in the subjoined pages, in the hope that in presenting the details, and venturing upon a short outline o f its general features, and a brief sketch o f its progress in England, I may contribute to the information and pleasure o f many in the com m ercial world. T o trace the manufacture o f cotton from its very first stage, is a task which has never yet been fully accomplished, nor is it necessary for the objects sought to be achieved by these papers, to do so ; suffice it, there fore, to give a few o f the leading facts relative to its progression in other countries, and its introduction into Great Britain. Most authors agree that cotton goods w ere successfully made in the East long before the Christian era, but to what extent it advanced amongst Eastern nations at that period, it is now impossible to d iscov er; we learn, however, that the art o f manufacture had found its w ay into Africa and China, a considerable time before mention is made o f it in Europe. The earliest records o f its introduction into Europe inform us that it first made its appearance in Spain and Ita ly ; but its progress in those countries was exceedingly limited, and it never appears to have attracted the serious attention o f men o f genius and perseverance, without whose aid and enter prise it would have failed even in England. As far back as 1298, raw cotton is recorded to have been imported into Great Britain, but it appears to have been exclusively used at that period for candle or lamp w ick ; and whether it was known as an article suited to the manufacture o f clothing, is very uncertain. In the year 1560, there appears to have been a small importation o f cotton from the Levant into England, but the quantity was very trifling, and it is not stated to what purpose it was applied; but there can be little doubt that it w as spun into yarn, by hand or distaff. It was, however, on a very limited scale ; as, in the year 1641, the principal part o f the y am in use here, was itself imported from the Levant, being used as weft only, and manufactured into what would now be called “ Unions,” the warp being o f linen. This description o f goods appears to have been made without intermission from that period until the year 1772, when Messrs. Arkwright and Strutts accomplished the art o f making goods with a cotton warp. * I have carefully selected the statistics which I have used, from the best authors on this subject, and for which I am greatly indebted to the works of McCulloch, Porter, Baines, McGregor, Guest, Head, McPherson, Wheeler, Dr. Ure, and many others. They have severally given so enlarged and complete a history of the origin and progress of the cotton trade, that but little can be added to that which these authors have already written ; and as my sole object is to give a brief narrative of the trade, I have adopted the tabular form, in order that the reader may at one view see the progress of each separate article ; and the great value of statistical works being in their conciseness, I have confined my self to that point as much as possible. R . B urn. Commercial Glance Office, Pall Mall, Manchester, September, 1847. 153 A nd o f the M anufacture o f Cotton Goods. It will also be seen that little progress was made in the manufacturing o f cotton in England, until the year 1782, when the imports for the whole o f that year were 33,225 bales ; spinning machinery being at this peri od in its infancy. W hen w e contemplate the present extent o f the manu facture o f cotton, the rapid stride it has made seems almost incredible. Not more than seventy years have elapsed since England’ s first profitable acquaintance with the cotton manufacture. In the year 1781, the quan tity o f cotton w ool imported, was only 14,603 bales ; but in 1845, it amount ed to the enormous number o f 1,855,660 bales, being 127 times as much as in the former year. In fact, our w'eekly consumption in 1846, was more than double the whole import o f the year 1781. H ow deeply must the importance and magnitude o f British enterprise and industry, and the power o f man over the means o f production, be impressed upon our minds, when w e consider, that although so many centuries have passed since cotton was known in the East, and that within so short a period, (less than 100 years,) w e w ere indebted to that distant country for both our goods and yarn. Y et have the exports in yarn and calicoes to India alone, during the last year, amounted to the enormous quantities o f 20,500,000 lbs. o f yarn, and to upwards o f 196,000,000 yards o f calicoes, and that it has been reserved to these times, to send out persons o f first-rate ability, and at considerable expense, to induce the natives, (or, as may be said, the pa rents o f the trade,) to increase and improve their cultivation, in order to aid in supplying that want o f raw material, which the more modern gigan tic efforts, and almost incredible progress o f the United States o f North Am erica, do not satisfy. It is an undeniable fact that the cotton trade is much larger in amount than all the other descriptions o f clothing. Notwithstanding its enormous extent, however, it has ever been, and will continue to be, more materi ally and suddenly affected by current fluctuations than any other o f our domestic fabrics. Some idea o f the vast importance o f this portion o f British com m erce, may be formed from the following statement:— T h e value o f the whole export o f British and Irish produce and manu factures, for the last three years, has been as follow's 1844. 1845. 1846. £5 0 ,6 4 8 ,3 0 6 . £ 5 3 ,2 9 8 ,0 2 6 . £5 1,27 9,73 5. o f which cotton manufacture and cotton yarn formed— 1844. 1845. 1846. £ 2 5 ,8 0 5 ,3 3 8 . £ 2 6 ,1 1 9 ,3 3 1 . £ 2 5,60 0,69 3. so that one-half the value o f all our exports consists o f cotton manufac tures, and not more than one-third or one-fourth o f this large amount arises from the cost o f the raw material, which England pays to foreign ers ; so that the remainder is annually enriching the country, through the skill and labor o f her manufacturers and factory operatives. In reference to the embellishment o f cotton goods, the principal fea tures are printing and dyeing, the art o f w'hich had also been long known in the East, previous to its introduction into England, in 1675. In the year 1690, it was com m enced on the banks o f the Thames, near L on don, but the goods there printed w ere confined to muslins and calicoes imported from India. In 1700, an act was passed, (as an encouragement to the trade o f Great Britain,) forbidding the sale or use o f foreign printed goods, and this branch o f her trade has also been further protected by 154 T he Statistics and H istory o f the B ritish Colton T rade : several subsequent acts, as in 1782, prohibiting the exportation o f any materials used in printing, e t c .; and in 1783, giving bounties on the ex port o f British planted goods ; and several other acts were enacted on the same principle, until 1787, when an excise duty o f 3Jd. per square yard was imposed upon all printed cottons, but the same was allow ed as a drawback when exported; this act was w holly repealed in the year 1831. The following tables show that the export o f printed goods bear a very disproportionate amount to that o f plain calicoes, as in 1846, the amount o f the former was only 267,000,000 yards, while that o f the latter was 619,000,000 yards. T h e five following tables exhibit at one view, in progressive order, the quantity o f yarn, thread, calicoes printed, calicoes plain, and cam brics, exported to the different parts o f the globe, from the year 1831 to 1846, both inclusive. I have selected these as being the most important arti cles ; the others, though always published in my Com mercial Glance, such as dimities, etc., would so seriously have increased the extent o f this article, that I have found it necessary to omit them— and in the next table, (N o . 6,) I have given the annual total amount o f these and every other description o f cotton goods exported since the year 1829. I may here re mark, that this is the commencement o f the Com m ercial Glance ; but the two first numbers are unfortunately out o f print, and I have consequently been compelled to com m ence particularizing the quantities sent to each place in the before-mentioned tables, from 1831. T o the first table, there are several notes appended, w hich w ill also apply to the five follow in g : COTTON Y A R N EXPORTED FROM G REAT BRITAIN. TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITY OF COTTON YARN, IN POUNDS, EXPORTED TO THE UNDERMEN TIONED PLACES IN THE FOLLOWING YEARS. 1881. Pounds. 7,019 2,010 8,037 246,409 ©3 ©3 QO T— 1 P laces. Barbary and Morocco...................... Brazils*.............................................. Buenos Ayres,* Monte Video, & c. British West Indies........................... British North America..................... Belgium*........................................... Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru.................................. Cape of Good Hope......................... Colombia........................................... Denmark........................................... Egypt................................................. France............................................... Foreign West Indies....................... Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns,* & c ......................... Hanover*.......................................... Holland*............................................ India*........... . ............................... ) China*........................................... ) Malta and Ionian Isles..................... Mauritius and Batavia..................... Pounds. 2,357 1838. 1834. Pounds • Pounds. 7,459 300 6,456 114,256 25,600 71,204 29,411 1,500 13,550 1,170 360 71,000 19,841,185 5,153 4,700 72,969 28,826,295 85,007 4,635 76,775 23,453,060 94,054 7,369 1,632 148,706 5,210,322 336,842 7,269 2,010 23,155 40,650 195,080 94,052 4,300 13,099 24,919,570 ' " 45,006 17,800 6,316 201,374 ""45,680 38,510 4,000 520 17,494 7,763,231 9,933,800 11,418,529 8,054,798 5,101,276 3,409,810 2,973,462 4,071,796 263,659 185,401 81,082 110,889 49,820 153,710 549,450 200 * Previous to the year 1834, Belgium and Holland were entered under one From the year 1835 to 1844, the exports to Brazil and Buenos Ayres were entered one head. Previous to the year 1838, Hanover and Hanse Towns were entered one head. Previous to the year 1844, the exports to India and China were entered one head. head. under under under 155 A nd o f the M anufacture o f Cotton Goods. TABLE OF COTTON YARN EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN — CONTINUED. 1811. 1832. 1831. 1834. Pounds. Pounds • Pounds. Pounds. 455.226 6,286 4,885,051 19,169 3,037,985 17,321,605 612,783 51,756 4,610,970 1,750,094 2,158,097 89,844 78,773,220 Naples and Sicily.................. Prussia.................................... Portugal, Madeira, & c......... Russia.................................... Sweden and Norway............ Spain....................................... Sardinia, Tuscany, &c......... Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c.. Turkey and Levant.............. United States of America..... 1,017,305 5,065 3,501,203 2,340 214,799 13,459,894 373,768 8,129 2,567,865 1,759,598 2,035,442 250,539 570,684 24,711 90,931 19,486,136 744,416 2,670 4,023,413 1,914,775 1,032,780 159,730 807,553 2,023 1,156,494 20,114 68,037 20,102,315 792,952 2.377 3,307,086 2,282,807 659,047 156,024 Total................................. 58,846,308 71,662,850 67,760,822 M exico.................................. 867,718 TABLE OF COTTON YARN EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN --- CONTINUED. 18S5. 1836. Pounds. Pounds. 1817. Pounds. 1818. Pounds. 36,400 Brazils..................................... Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. | British West Indies.............. British North America......... .......... Belgium.................................. Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Cape of Good Hope.............. Denmark................................ Egypt..................................... France.................................... Foreign West Indies............ Gibraltar................................. Hanse Towns, & c................ Holland................................... India....................................... ......1 ......i Malta and Ionian Isles......... Mauritius and Batavia.......... Mexico.................................... New Holland......................... .. Naples and Sicily.................. Prussia.................................... Portugal. Madeira, & c.......... Russia..................................... Sweden and Norway............ Spain...................................... Sardinia, Tuscany, & c......... Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c.. Turkey and Levant.............. United States of America.... .......... Total................................. 194,778 7,327 108,521 27,776 3,450 153,597 39,986 1,542 7,320 13,647 1,200 14,800 558,630 75,145 19,770 272,362 26,162 2,266 5,170 47,034 93,854 234,428 221,336 76,922 37,944 29,306,538 44,621 234,266 109,734 7,810 72,523 31,911,358 19,140 242,653 97,856 660,700 354,025 55,520 280,114 36,104,778 14,605,020 14,016,795 17,235,896 15,290 248,902 75,970 233,344 34,100 11,320 2,732 29,700 1,268,495 98,713 65,541 257,374 38,646,576 188,105 22,733,186 5,305,212 9,006,052 9,013,319 10,969,816 417,046 237,726 668,866 4,060 2,246,927 10,791 272,717 21,478,499 925,309 1,788 2,298,541 1,777,805 1,667,441 131,060 241,538 51,200 316,020 29,288 2,585,405 2,736 324,651 18,866,308 968,184 15,970 2,625,224 1,358,760 1,785,399 205,369 371,760 743,156 26,800 674,810 9,865 5,829,572 15,788 731.136 18,799,716 1,014,923 10,026 3,501,981 2 961,894 4,260,607 265,983 82,457,385 85,195,702 105,106,529 113,753,197 1,931,825 10,016 3,765,400 4,324 313,364 23,910,019 899,518 3.100 3,354,145 1,999,393 3,387,171 357,432 TABLE OF COTTON YARN EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. Places. 1819. Pounds. Barbary and Morocco........................ Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. £ 1840. 1841. 1842. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. 600 2,400 400 24,333 17,138 15,503 156 The Statistics and H istory o f the B ritish Cotton Trade : TABLE OF COTTON YARN EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN---- CONTINUED. British West Indies........................... British North America...................... Belgium............................................. Coast o f Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru................................... Cape o f Good Hope..... ................... Colombia........................................... Denmark............................................ Egypt................................................ France.................................... .......... Foreign*West Indies........................ Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns, & c............................ Hanover........ ................................... Holland-........................................... India.............................................. ) China............................................. \ Malta and Ionian Isles..................... Mauritius and Batavia..................... Mexico............................................... New Holland.................................... Naples and Sicily............................. Prussia............................................... Portugal, Madeira, & c.................... Russia................................................ Sweden and Norway....................... Spain.................................................. Sardinia, Tuscany, & c.................... Trieste. Austrian Ports, & c ............. Turkey and Levant......................... United States of America............... 1819. 1840. 1841. 1842. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. 32,060 595,711 54,872 5,814 17,200 14,887 500 29,645 32,016 73,093 1,180 37,810 36,883,805 449,596 20,611,240 51,006 545,880 39,343 8,815 61,420 28,459 200 73,088 33,075 507,629 40,572 2,790 7,299 298,425 101,567 133,862 10,690 78,252 3,592 75,403 37,359,477 1,136,545 22,021,506 196,033 654,968 114,716 4,200 83,233 41,870,291 1,069,117 16,376,618 1,957 162 343,242 289,550 122,316 1,801 88,995 47,823,956 2,325,689 22,041,247 8,486,915 12,806,830 15,639,562 17,706,211 264,795 383,989 667,650 1,152,342 5,416 3,331,660 2,120 539,642 18,660,531 1,270,708 10,120 2,848,508 2,062.296 2.579,009 117,557 42,250 199,509 4,222,298 17,577 433,932 18,191,074 1,281,285 4,700 3,769,920 1,349,076 3,008,756 242,855 504,160 5,934 5,916,723 20,924 666,517 16,468,921 2,372,899 194,770 3,471,336 2,068,485 6,467,694 220,068 44,740 990 4,771,371 40,300 603,559 21,417,429 2,428,433 15,040 3,951,313 1,792,420 8,987,786 45,160 99,043,639 107,456,575 115,665,478 136,537,162 PORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. P la ces. Barbary and Morocco..................... Brazils........................................... > Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. \ British West Indies......................... British North America.................... Belgium............................................. Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru................................... Cape of Good Hope......................... ’Colombia........................................... Denmark.......................... ................ Egypt................................................. France............................................... Foreign West Indies....... ................ Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns, & c .......................... Hanover............................................ Holland.............................................. India.............................................. ) China............................................. \ Malta and Ionian Isles.................... Mauritius and Batavia..................... Mexico............................................... New Holland........................... ........ 1843. 1S44. 1845. 1846. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. 1,900 30,522 247,605' 76,533 788,908 847,064 3,717,497 3,917,267 5,572 84,897 904 118,400 119,503 15,047 3,220 10,696 709,501 617,180 326,250 85,740 71,938 76,786 100 15,100 65,146 65,870 33,608,150 40,315,592 2,313,520 3,115,338 16,768,035 21,556,043 1 17.522,841 14,116,237 > 3,487,334 2,402,750 1,998,110 795,386 1,315,474 64,550 272 .......... 29,462 8,114 46,878 16,857 43,222 38,877 720,876 5,359,219 10.355 5,616 54,270 543,389 327,489 140,192 2,039 16,239 3,460 317,396 424,761 145,765 11,890 116,372 45,713,058 1,640,410 25,883,712 | 48,010 ■ 80,256 6,180 883,651 756,675 115,997 13,812 903,656 45,041,329 3,248,593 24,662,150 20,412,228 4,090,680 1,709,059 1,289 ........... 17,262 157 A nd o f the M anufacture o f Cotton Goods, TABLE OF COTTON YARN EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. P laces. 1848. 1S44. 1845. 1846. Pounds, Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. 3,926,203 206,317 887,605 24,045,209 2,287,207 6,229,423 140,264 807,080 18,167,962 2,127,567 1,460 4,482,539 2,443,775 8,670,950 69,507 8,944,447 615,926 948,674 15,421,035 3,275,320 17,090 5,722,063 4.423,845 9,577,296 81,663 6,518,569 77,604 636,084 23,283,956 3,239,480 8,836 Sardinia, Tuscany, &c................... .. 4,312ji72 2,085,530 Trieste, Austrian Ports, & c............ Turkey and Levant........................ . 11,932,573 United States of America.............. 103,199 Naples and Sicily............................ Prussia............................................... Portugal, Madeira, &c.................... Russia................................................. Sweden and Norway....................... . 3,364,337 2,785,572 11,935,355 39,717 Total.......................................... . 149,214,417 130,101,913 131,937,935 157,130,025 COTTON TH READ EXPORTED FROM G R E A T BRITAIN . TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITY OF COTTON THREAD, IN POUNDS, EXPORTED TO THE UNDERMEN TIONED PLACES IN THE FOLLOWING YEARS. P laces. Barbary and Morocco...................... Brazils............................................ £ Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. $ British West Indies......................... British North America.................... Belgium............................................. Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru................................. Cape of Good Hope......................... Colombia........................................... Denmark........................................... Egypt..................................... .......... France............................................... Foreign West Indies........................ Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns, & c............................ Hanover....................... Holland......................... India............................. China............................ Malta and Ionian Isles. Mauritius and Batavia. Mexico......................... New Holland............... Naples and Sicily......... Prussia.......................... Portugal, Madeira, &c. Russia............................ Sweden and Norway... Spain............................ Sardinia, Tuscany, &c.................... Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c............. Turkey and Levant......................... United States of America............... Total. 1881. 1882. 1831. 1834. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. 263,116 9,090 24,962 35,675 25,093 4,519 49,318 68,702 76,425 13,296 37,935 47,704 1,086 24,336 4,814 4,426 3,248 565 11,233 485 6,488 1,576 1,941 17,637 2,581 5.567 2,200 210,199 84,532 64,330 15,794 10,574 2,944 120,784 5,715 10,700 2,514 3,871 18,964 26,760 64,799 11,982 47,812 82,247 142,804 2,817 53,679 14,384 94,202 62,392 46,980 47,710 71,681 263,41G 282,249 253,355 186,429 65,057 8,336 23,814 165,114 9,150 4,595 33,994 5,943 12,537 3,063 2,594 24,974 1,747 14,760 6,297 14,772 19,150 4,195 42,941 57,837 2,273 3,829 86,950 112,291 15,149 26,323 304,099 1,360 5,321 10,658 7,554 8,554 4,138 17,672 14,887 1,977 11,405 51,601 13,422 5,127 144,187 31,129 7,718 6,521 5,744 98,753 5,149 13,730 324,117 145,183 1,726 14,903 8,420 193,874 22,134 26,166 373,583 1,488,590 1,041,272 1,187,601 1,981,736 158 T he Statistics and H istory o f the B ritish Cotton T rade : TABLE OF COTTON THREAD EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. P laces. 183$. 1836. 1817. 1838, P ou n d s. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. Pounds. 5,850 Brazils............................................ < Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. < British West Indies........................ British North America................... Belgium............................................ Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape Chili and Peru................................ Cape of Good Hope........................ Colombia.......................................... Denmark.......................................... France................................................................ Foreign West Indies...................... Hanse Towns, & c ..................................... India.............................................. \ Malta and Ionian Isles................... Mauritius and Batavia.................... M exico ............................................................... New Holland.................................. Naples and Sicily ....................................... Portugal, Madeira, &c................... Russia.............................................. Sweden and Norway...................... Spain................................................ Sardinia, Tuscany, & c................... Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c........... Turkey and Levant........................ United States of America.............. Total.......................................... . 1,070 16,444 291,782 262,431 128,301 289,904 45,687 36,540 51,625 1,614 52,260 18,532 9,180 440 52,275 27,530 37,597 3,718 170,102 8,689 42,018 40 3,297 130,088 55,865 61,554 69,462 48,555 31,461 63,073 4,979 105,397 5,890 12,090 144,280 91,109 45,510 78^735 69,280 59,471 59,580 4,691 95,524 12,807 19,020 200 800 167,509 71,896 47,393 67,890 19,400 105,166 268,242 23,116 76,216 106,414 89,410 117,150 108,784 23,070 77,037 302,813 70,034 9,343 4,745 15,163 12,639 16,082 9,302 2,090 7,440 17,761 32,566 2,047 40 55,557 133,987 2,445 10,456 11,726 8,190 6,193 6,736 129,915 143,485 25,845 17,796 36,294 59,633 496,754 481,325 7,154 3,065 58,429 5,336 66,319 7,399 5,854 19,276 6,862 39,255 182,634 47,152 9,282 3,260 237,256 59,528 16,810 191,287 159,820 20,071 11,756 10,155 252,791 91,616 38,426 450,951 2,099,081 2,362,983 1,842,124 2,020,998 TABLE OF COTTON THREAD EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. P laces. Barbary and Morocco...................... Brazils.............................................................. £ Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. $ British West Indies......................... British North America.................... Belgium............................................. Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru................................. Cape o f Good Hope......................... Colombia........................................... Denmark........................................... 1889. 1840. 1841. 1842. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. Pounds. ........... ........... 1,800 316,970 251,315 308,097 144,430 91,455 86,623 43,364 10,642 242,302 8,022 41,297 125,692 38,876 65,922 3,920 220,410 1,084 45,472 19,084 30,993 66,017 7,915 149,539 7,369 19,923 390 15,300 170,051 104,167 110,193 224,285 84,745 Fiance............................................... Foreign West Indies....................... . Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns, & c........................... 300 88,083 74,659 74,292 85,525 75,259 94,518 74,090 121,506 29,862 37,504 72,660 4,703 77.828 3,251 14,724 52 24.100 118,356 109,484 52,159 1,765,953 Holland................................................................ 89,202 154,400 1,226,507 .......... ........... A nd o f the M anufacture o f Cotton Goods. 159 TABLE OF COTTON THREAD EXPORTED FROM SREAT BRITAIN---- CONTINUED. Places. India.......................................... \ China.......................................... $ 1819. 1840. 1841. 1842. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. Pounds. 50,862 302,194 92,079 103,757 6,921 3,971 13,355 6,694 56,896 20,380 4,178 51,310 7,919 267,910 7,476 6,237 5,085 6,977 35,569 Portugal, Madeira, &c................... Russia............................................. Sweden and Norway...................... Spain.............................................. Sardinia, Tuscany, &c................... Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c........... Turkey and Levant....................... United States of America.............. 145,084 12,630 14,192 3,547 164,196 62,982 62,022 855,710 151,077 9,492 8,119 10,385 230,370 23,080 126,256 391,575 127,898 6,764 22,462 5,076 155,367 20,353 9,726 567,000 5,456 2,776 84,921 2,826 21,512 260 103,018 6,839 13,821 1,035 148,710 30,096 9.598 284,506 Total......................................... 2,711,798 2,876,709 4,915,109 1,972,632 TABLE OF COTTON THREAD EXPORTED FROMGREAT BRITAIN—CONTINUED^ Places. Brazils........................................ £ Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. $ British West Indies....................... British North America................... Belgium.......................................... Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru............................... Cape of Good Hope....................... Colombia........................................ Denmark......................................... Egypt.............................................. France............................................ Foreign West Indies...................... Gibraltar......................................... Hanse Towns, & c ........................ Holland........................................... India.......................................... ? China......................................... \ Malta and Ionian Isles................... Mauritius and Batavia................... Mexico.......................................... New Holland................................. Naples and Sicily........................... Prussia........................................... Portugal, Madeira, & c................... Russia............................................ Sweden and Norway...................... Spain.............................................. Sardinia, Tuscany, &c................... Trieste, Austrian Ports, & c............ Turkey and Levant....................... United States of America.............. Total......................................... 1841. 1844. 1845. 1846. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. Pounds. 247,852 314,7211 41,098 80,220 55,265 2,689 117,834 7,422 52,168 2,351 3,297 97,538 101,250 200,526 352,438 1,180 151,719 6,171 1,950 102,143 9,727 169,450 4,838 102,577 16,247 9,576 8,057 117,160 41,622 2,050 388,779 50,961 127,529 63,714 7,252 64,046 11,826 51,465 1,000 20,700 106,032 140,958 128,306 317,216 200 111,535 100,373 700 4,102 1,242 25,152 14,716 29,290 24,313 160,564 16,745 18,590 440 173,059 64,891 70,332 509,069 g2,594,783 2,731,039 99,589 ^ 173,283 75,701 53,920 53,983 69,281 12,635 135,670 7,804 75,736 1,882 4,270 86,632 158,141 150,098 252,787 295,757 18,872 48,025 96,419 53,272 11,434 152,203 7,334 18,367 2,357 67,600 111,792 107,635 256,050 1,750 64,315 47,360 1,950 10,853 4,671 68,675 6,599 74,013 5,421 83,426 18,240 23,564 102,091 70,195 10,004 44,610 6,978 24,140 11,008 45,621 2,599 123,289 24,859 23,371 731 196,336 91,304 54,747 423,999 153,065 71,912 14,942 422,462 2,567,705 2,320,335 160 T he Statistics and H istory o f the B ritish Cotton T rade : CALICOES, PRINTED AND DYED, EXPORTED FROM G R E A T BRITAIN TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITY OF CALICOES, FEINTED AND DYED, IN YARDS, EXPORTED TO THE UNDERMENTIONED PLACES IN THE FOLLOWING YEARS. Places. 1881. 1881 1888. 1834. Y a rd s. Y ard s. Y ard s. Yards. Brazils......................................... |1 Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. <J British West Indies...................... . British North America................. . '7,442,371 271,927 4,021,132 4,804,101 5,508,005 1,951,243 5,213,650 13,691,798 3,491,181 674,480 7,168,712 9,643,650 Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape . Chili and Peru............................. . Cape of Good Hope...................... . Colombia...................................... Denmark...................................... 1,354,797 6,607,383 1,389,749 648,942 9,656 1,710,473 6,734,471 507,892 1,551,403 12,264 2,111,660 9,635,562 622,177 2,508,417 41,637 France......................................... Foreign West Indies.................... . Gibraltar....................................... . Hanse Towns, &c........................ . 247,710 6,141,496 2,612.622 17,518,379 . 293,429 9,463,859 2,475,345 17,790,920 344,941 11,223,528 1,545,855 28,766,451 1,560 28,102,641 4,125,708 9,449,544 3,808,381 683,888 2,508,401 14,336,032 1,117,229 2,039,905 42,335, 122,997 622,518 10,987,376 5,443,932 21,107,213 Holland......................................... India.......................................... j 5,359,379 6,406,351 10,159,991 10,087,226 ! 8,754,333 5,212,198 10,738,549 9,131,602 Malta and Ionian Isles................. '. Mauritius and Batavia.................. Mexico........................................ . New Holland............................... Naples and Sicily........................... . 596,801 1.325,824 6,127.070 687,324 2,599,247 225,344 1,234,252 3,553,602 341,923 817,918 1,952,477 745,255 4,756,076 75,097 4,010,320 Portugal, Madeira, &,c.................... . Russia.............................................. Sweden and Norway...................... Spain................................................ Sardinia, Tuscany, & c................... . Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c........... . Turkey and Levant........................ . United States of America.............. . 5,846,837 14,571 71,714 1,012,321 8,074,805 2,179,332 4,384,682 27,961,642 292,837 2,579,723 4,117,645 628,662 402,614 17,612 4,835,788 15,128 45,314 1,291,040 4,846,628 3,102,336 3,222,974 13,599,285 6,180,081 24,760 92,186 272,911 8.680,807 4,733,860 6,448,883 12,290,631 18,887,709 55,607 622,316 260,207 10,613,908 3,403,888 7,703,383 19,713,345 Total............................................ 128,066,147 117,520,887 143,573,899 196,518,076 TABLE OF CALICOES EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. Places. 1885. Yards. 1836. Yards. 1837. Yards. 1838. Yards. Barbary and Morocco...................... Brazils............................................ ) Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. \ Brilish West Indies......................... British North America.................... Belgium............................................. Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru................................... Cape of Good Hope......................... Colombia........................................... Denmark........................................... Egypt...................................................................... France............................................... Foreign West Indies........................ Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns, & c........................... 47,540 509,318 159,654 722,139 30,522,071 37,075,225 33,826,159 47,027,844 13,797,167 5,999,697 1,653,652 1,474,083 9,839,919 1,529,097 1,463,754 32,531 1,384,195 1,087,315 8,533,875 5,723,211 25,887,212 13,363,597 995,168 1,865,196 1,987,553 14,741,404 2,423,565 1,369,038 52,327 1,120,163 1,774,792 10,205,533 7,111,935 24,403,316 11,230,772 5,717,409 1,267,170 1.905,988 12,746,981 2,009,393 1,929,626 57,653 1,364,106 999,706 7,933,927 10,281,188 23,928,920 Holland.............................................. 8,879,375 8,286,713 11,279,880 13,377,207 5,391,859 1,518,285 3,274,182 8,041,733 2,523,256 2,826,139 32,431 1,837,199 1,939,093 10,204,962 5,849,816 24,122,075 30,504 12,118,992 A nd o f the Manufacture o f Cotton Goods. 161 TABLE OF CALICOES EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. Places. India............................................. ) China............................................. £ Malta and Ionian Isles..................... Mauritius and Batavia..................... Mexico............................................... New Holland.................................... Naples and Sicily............................. Prussia.............................................. Portugal, Madeira, & c..................... Russia................................................ Sweden and Norway....................... Spain................................................. Sardinia, Tuscany, &c............ ....... Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c............ Turkey and Levant........................ United States of America............... 1835. 1836. 1817. 1818. Yards. Yards. Yards. Yards. 12,756,977 20,020,992 19,117,122 19,099,919 2,043,538 1,228,987 3,312,433 614,640 2,373,759 2,050 15,523,234 138,325 250,346 307,344 7,478,978 3,104,952 10,558,815 43,980,284 1,522,185 965,212 1,429,477 745,683 3,252,799 1,540,996 2,039,075 3,676,718 996,001 3,123,209 2,645,790 3,019,848 4,771,461 2,341,393 6,034,415 13,333,170 43,482 260,014 779,881 13,619,598 3,281,289 18,008,461 32,028,305 13,686,346 99,250 278,001 631,183 12,452,701 4,680,809 7,990,313 13,902,683 18,592,332 869,198 239,781 860,121 16,577,182 7,522,736 19,050,738 22,262,242 Total............................................ 221,529,356 236,575,393 210,852,939 264,724,872 TABLE OF CALICOES EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. P laces. Barbary and Morocco...................... Brazils............................................ ? Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. £ British West Indies......................... British North America.................... Belgium........ .................................... Coast of Africa, exclusive of Cape. Chili and Peru................................. Cape of Good Hope......................... Colombia........................................... Denmark......................................... Egypt................................................. France............................................... Foreign West Indies....................... Gibraltar............................................ Hanse Towns, & c........................... Hanover............................................ Holland............................................. India................. ....... .................... ) China........ .................................... £ Malta and Ionian Isles.................... Mauritius and Batavia..................... Mexico....... ...................................... New Holland................................... Naples and Sicily............................. Prussia............................................... Portugal, Madeira, & c.................... Russia............... ................................ Sweden and Norway....................... Spain................................................. Sardinia, Tuscany, &c.................... Trieste, Austrian Ports, & c............ Turkey and Levant......................... United States of America............... 1839. 1840. 1841. 1841 Yards. Yards. Yards. Yards. 30,330 93,710 96,874 30,970 48,125,150 24,047,113 41,282,411 28,381,374 21,155,929 11,855,941 1,711,132 3,447,008 18,412,485 2,232,519 3,887,146 76,345 408,309 1,492,361 12,844,353 12,024,142 26,488,039 34,036 11,707,920 22,081,013 9,474,047 2,039,188 3,874,990 19,601,751 2,198,639 4,736,419 71,042 282,427 1,587,125 10,428,485 8,403,838 27,459,065 46,860 12,952,630 9,774,720 10,703,415 2,533,519 3,774,811 10,393,428 1,904,239 2,373,619 138,586 1,942,765 1,805,957 14,005,374 8,552,952 31,348,633 50,989 16,854,305 14,181,095 7,255,081 1,934,811 5,129,077 14,002,709 2,379,336 2,292,669 97,551 719,034 1,739,325 10,604,257 10,501,607 22,670,851 21,874 10,547,350 14,983,066 20,442,778 22,540,756 19,483,329 1,436,936 1,182,562 5,400,852 3,380,901 2,875,736 1,350 15,423,708 42,408 251,211 724,708 10,485,191 3,868,019 19,638,253 22,439,785 1,682,234 2,606,797 4,391,117 2,086,880 2,756,997 3,391,333 2,596,534 4,183,007 937,092 5,036,990 338 12,582,749 152,922 399,606 206,229 15,846,168 4,993,483 22,209,185 26,025,281 3,221,236 1,368,350 2,745,090 1,113,395 5,098,482 620 12,662,001 183,449 616,895 344,762 13,688,528 2,484,821 23,821,288 15,691,333 13,853,069 32,087 126,906 1,507,927 13,726,756 2,506,683 20,796,963 17,775,607 Total............................................ 278,064,831 253,671,143 278,748,275 236,012,550 VOL. XVIII.--- NO. II. 11 162 The Statistics and H istory o f the British Cotton Trade : TABLE OF CALICOES EXPORTED FROM GREAT BRITAIN— CONTINUED. P laces. 1841. 1844. 1845. 1846. Yards. Yards. Yards. Yards. Barbary and Morocco...................... 17,982 27,800 Brazils........................................... £ 30,644,663 39,764,383 j Buenos Ayres, Monte Video, &c. \ British West Indies.......................... 16,861,099 14,789,016' British North America.................... 8,291,405 12,771,979 Belgium............................................. 1,413,852 1,888,156 Coast of Africa, exclusive o f Cape. 12,026,293 4,963,491 Chili and Peru................................. 14,135,005 14,880,965 Cape of Good Hope......................... 2,461,680 3,668,432 Colombia........................................... 3.222,814 4,157,937 Denmark........................................... 395,803 542,665 1,467,690 Egypt................................................. 451,427 France............................................... 1,418,368 4,856,283 Foreign West Indies....................... 9,403,226 13,021,806 Gibraltar............................................ 9,187,128 13,481,714 Hanse Towns, & c........................... 32.278,426 30,527,177 Hanover............................................. 26,748 18,087 Holland.............................................. 9,686,931 12,213,669 India.............................................. t 23,945,398 21,741,8031 China............................................. \ 6,184,390' Malta and Ionian Isles..................... 2,805,126 ( 2,156,036 1,893,821 1,533,822 Mauritius and Batavia..................... M exico............................................. 4,161,403 5,078,541 2,168,956 New Holland.................................... 3,077,091 5,255,557 Naples and Sicily............................. 4,252,233 Prussia............................................... 660 851 Portugal, Madeira, & c.................... 13,419,893 16,679,499 Russia................................................ 231,779 60,651 585,385 Sweden and Norway....................... 603,031 Spain................................................. 11,694 155,558 Sardinia, Tuscany, &c.................... 13,956,243 14,847,425 3,221,269 2,315,365 Trieste, Austrian Ports, &c............ Turkey and Levant......................... 27,806,642 48,063,251 United States of America................ 7,720,651 12,008,635 77,500 36,092,024 6,536,732 20,729,641 13,362,173 1,078,421 5,454,125 24,841,575 3,520,302 7,780,578 285,064 419,798 1,545,993 22,578,110 6,657,072 27,520,261 86.144 12,424,821 26,083,138 2,535,413 3,106,134 1,973,939 7,410,869 3,850,891 5,084,005 5,510 10,969,240 160,908 519,674 90.144 12,044,401 4,365,007 28,563,239 13,097,851 40,563,344 1,140,936 17,758,418 11,834.914 677,976 5,682,956 17,138,571 2,666,781 1,676,115 449,836 486,031 1,533,934 21.302,767 5,212,231 25,481,739 38,439 11,896,057 16,456,528 2,638,017 1,992,838 1,107,586 6,290,600 3,088,766 9,008,905 478 11,583,602 207,739 451,826 32,962 11,694,746 2,242,174 21,190,476 13.556,509 Total*........................................... 257,795,304 313,111,455 310,850,697 267,084,797 COTTON YARN. 1530 1641 1650 1688 1738 1748 1750 1753 1757 1760 1763 1764 1767 1769 1770 “ 1771 1772 Spinning-wheel invented at Brunswick, by Jurgen. Cotton yarn imported from the Levant. Indian yam was spun as fine as 29 yards to 1 grain. 1,450,000 lbs. of yam imported into France from the Levant. Machine for spinning vjith rollers invented by John Whyatt, patent taken out by Lewis Paul, a foreigner. Lewis Paul’s second patent 3,381,625 lbs. of yam imported into France from the Levant. A cotton reel invented by Mr. Earnshaw. Duty of 4d. per lb. on cotton yarn imported from India. Premium offered by the Royal Society of Arts for the best invention of a machine for spinning six threads of wool, cotton, flax, or silk, at one time, and that would only require one person to work and attend it. First spinning jenny, made by Highs. Hargreaves invented a machine to spin eleven threads at once. Spinning by machinery first used, (the water frame.) Water frame for spinning patented, by Arkwright. Spinning jenny patented, by J. Hargreaves. Lewis Paul takes out a patent for carding. Messrs. Arkwright’s mill built at Cromford. The feeder invented, by J. Lees. And o f the Manufacture o f Cotton Goods. 1773 1775 1776 (* 1777 1783 1784 It t1 1786 1787 1788 1789 1791 1792 1793 1799 1802 1805 1806 1812 1815 1816 1817 1821 1825 1827 1829 1832 1834 1836 1837 163 J. Hargreaves applied a crank, or comb, to take wool off the cards in a continuous fleece. Mule spinning invented, by S. Crompton. Mr. Arkwright took out another patent for carding, drawing, and roving. First cotton mill erected in Staley-bridge. N “ “ Preston. Premium given by the Royal Society of Arts for improving several machines used in manufacturing, viz: comb pots, cards for wool and cotton, doubling and spin ning wheels, &c. Arkwright’s machinery for spinning and carding cotton by steam, first used in Manchester. First machine imported into France (from England) for spinning cotton, by M. Mortin, Amiens. Machinery for spinning thrown open to the trade. A German fined £500 for seducing operatives to Germany. Improved method of carding, by Arkwright. A person fined £200 for having a quantity o f machinery, with a view to export it to Germany. Forty-one spinning factories in the county of Lancaster. Model of a machine for spinning cotton, &c., presented to the Royal Society of Arts, by Mr. John Barton. A gold medal, value £20, was awarded by the Royal Society of Arts, for the in vention of a machine for carding waste silk, cotton, &c. A mule jenny constructed at Amiens with 280 spindles. First cotton mill erected in the United States. A self-acting mule invented by Mr. Kelly, of Lanark Mills. First attempt to spin yarn from 100’s and upwards by power. First spinning mule erected in Saxony. Subscription of £500 raised for Mr. S. Crompton, by Mr. John Kennedy and others. Premium given by the Royal Society of Arts, to Mr. John Beard, for a machine for cutting and crooking wires for cards used in cotton and wool. Cotton manufacturing considered completely established in France. Number of spindles at work in Great Britain between 4 and 5,000,000. Mr. S. Crompton, inventor of the mule, rewarded by Government with £5,000. Parliament granted Mr. Wright £5,000 for the invention of his double mule. 8 lbs. of cotton twist sent out to India on trial. Yam trade opened with the continent. Fly frame introduced from America, patented by Mr. J. C. Dyer in 1825 to 1829. First notable exportation of cotton twist to India. 104 factories in the neighborhood of Manchester. 40 “ “ Preston. 47 “ “ Stockport. 22 “ “ Staley-bridge. Mr. Dyer’s first patent for cards. Mr. Roberts takes out a patent for a machine for mule spinning. Tube frame patented by Mr. J. C. Dyer. De Jough’s self-acting mule invented. Average price of yarn sent to India, Is. 3 Capital supposed sunk in cotton mills, £10,600,000. Average price of yam sent to India, Is. 5|d. 113 cotton spinning mills in Saxony. 152 “ “ Prussia. [W e have been compelled to defer three o f the six tables referred to on page 154, to a future number o f the Merchants’ M agazine.] 164 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. \ Art. IV.— COMMERCIAL CITIES AND TOWNS OF THE UNITED STATES. NUMBER VII. C IT Y OF CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. I C h i c a g o , the principal commercial city o f Illinois, is situated on the South-western bend o f Lake Michigan, at the head o f navigation on the great lakes. Its natural harbor is fully equal, if not superior, to any on the lakes— formed by a river o f the same name, running in two streams from the North and South, nearly parallel with the lake sh ore; and,uniting about three-fourths o f a mile from the lake, runs directly East into it, vary ing in depth from 10 to 20 feet, and separating the city into three parts. T h e ground upon which the city is built, is sufficiently elevated to prevent inundation, and stretches away W est and South, from eight to twelve miles, almost a dead le v e l; giving to the traveller almost invariably the idea that it must be unhealthy, which is by no means the case, at least to the extent o f first impressions. The city is regularly laid out, the streets crossing at right angles ; those nearest the lake being chosen and adorned with shrubbery for residences. The principal part o f the business is transacted on the South side o f the main stream ; and on both sides o f the South branch, the bank o f the river is lined by substantial docks, extending from the large warehouses which front the street, next to, and parallel with the river. Thus, while receiving cargoes from, and loading vessels on one side, they discharge freight, and receive the produce from the loaded teams on the other. O f the early history o f Chicago, a glance only must suffice. It w as visited by the French as early as 1763, but the first occupancy, by our government, was 17 96 ; a fort having been built soon after General W ayne concluded the treaty o f Greenville. This fort was destroyed, and the garrison massacred by the Indians, in 1812. In 1817, it was rebuilt, and called Fort Dearborn, which still remains at the mouth o f the river, and serves for a recruiting station. In 1830, General Scott visited this section, (in the trouble with Black H aw k,) and made such representations to Congress, soon after his return, seconded by others, that an appropri ation was made to improve the harbor, which resulted in extending two substantial piers some distance into the lake, one o f w hich is surmounted by a light-house. From this period, therefore, Chicago may with propri ety date its beginning ; with a population, including the garrison, o f about two hundred. Some, however, contend that its birth was some three or four years subsequent. It received its charter at the session o f 1836, ’ 37. “ The oldest inhabitants” are yet in the prime o f life, and among our ipost enterprising business men ; and look upon a city in 1847, grow n up around them, o f nearly or quite 17,000 inhabitants.* T h e great importance o f its location is readily seen by a glanee at the map o f the United States. T h e improvement in appearance is almost as rapid as its increase o f population ; the old buildings, thrown together in the shortest possible time, are rapidly giving w ay to substantial brick ed* It appears, from a tabular statement in the report o f Jesse B. Thomas, Esq., concern ing the statistics of Chicago, that the population of that city in 1840 was 4,853; in 1843, 7,580; in 1845, 12,088; in 1846, 14,189 ; and by the census completed on the 1st of September, 1847, in round numbers, 17,000. City o f Chicago, Illinois. 165 ifices, more in keeping with the times. O f the public buildings o f this character, there are some six very neat churches, (and preparations for more the com ing year,) a medical college, three very commodious schoolhouses, a court-house, a merchants’ exchange, etc. There are upwards o f fifteen worshipping congregations ; three public primary schools, occupy, ing the buildings above-named ; several select, and one classical sch o o l; two female seminaries ; one M echanics’ , and one Young M ens’ A ssocia tion, with libraries attached ; together with several other societies and associations ; seven weekly, fo;:r daily, and one monthly (agricultural) paper; also a Hydraulic Company, for supplying the city with water from the lake, which is distributed “ a la Croton.” Northern Illinois has justly been termed one o f the richest and most fertile sections o f our country, and all its products naturally seek a market in Chicago, which are brought to the city by teams, which come from such distances, as to make them absent from home from two to eight days, and frequently longer. The shipping is composed o f steamboats, pro pellers, and sail vessels ; o f which, seventeen o f the first-named form a daily line to Buffalo, and intermediate ports ; and, in point o f strength, comfortable accommodations; speed, and finish, w ill not suffer by com parison with any similar vessels in the world. There are also regular lines o f each o f the others to the ports on Lake Ontario, via W elland Ca nal, as also to Buffalo. The aggregate amount o f business is sketched as follows, v iz :— 1847, exports (low estimate) $2,325,000. Imports for 1847, (estimate based upon consignments to owners here, not including property passing through for the interior,) $2,685,000. Amount o f wheat shipped from the opening o f navigation to 15th November, upwards o f 2,800,000 bushels. Arrivals— steamboats, 188 ; other craft, (propellers and sail,) 4 2 7 ; total, 615. Departures— steamboats, 1 8 1 ; other craft, (propellers and sail,) 3 5 5 ; total, 536. Internal improvements, in progress and contemplation, as follows, viz :— 1st. “ The Illinois and Michigan Canal” will be completed early in 1848, connecting this point with the navigable waters o f the Illinois River at Peru, 104 miles South-west. This affords easy access to the Mississippi, and also to the immense coal beds and quarries, in which that part o f the State is very rich. 2d. “ T he Galena and Chicago Union Railroad,” 250 miles North-west, to Galena. This affords easy and quick access to the mineral region o f the North-west. This work is to be commenced im m ediately; as I am informed by one o f the directors, that sufficient stock has already been subscribed, here and on the route, to build and put in operation the first section, from this to the Fox River, (thirty miles,) as rapidly as possible. Both these channels o f communication afford inesti mable facilities for the increase o f the business o f this already busy point. Other contemplated improvements, o f a like character, as well as o f a more local one, might be named, were time at command, but will appear more properly in a more detailed paper, should an opportunity offer for preparing one. One more, however, will be named as the third ; which, though last, is by no means least, viz : the telegraph, which is now nearly completed ; and a few days, or at most, weeks hence, w e shall have the pleasure o f a “ t( tte - a - te! t e ” with out Eastern friends.* s. n . s. * This communication with the East has been completed, and is in the full tide of suc cessful operation.—[E d.] 166 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. In order to exhibit more fully the rapid growth o f Chicago, it may be well to introduce in this place an extract from one o f a series o f letters written by an intelligent traveller, in 1837 :— “ Chicago is, without doubt, the greatest wonder in this wonderful country. Four years ago, the savage Indian there built his little wigwam— the noble stag there saw undismayed his own image reflected from the polished mirror of the glassy lake— the adventurous settler then cultivated a small portion of those fer tile prairies, and was living far, far away from the comforts of civilization. Four years have rolled by, and how changed that scene! That Indian is now driven far West of the Mississippi; he has left his flative hills— his hunting grounds— the grave of his father— and now is building his home in the far West, again to be driven away by the mighty tide of emigration. That gallant stag no longer bounds secure o’er those mighty plains, but startles at the rustling of every leaf, or sighing of every wind, fearing the rifles of the numerous Nimrods who now pursue the daring chase. That adventurous settler is now surrounded by luxury and refinement; a city with a population of over six thousand souls has now arisen ; its spires glitter in the morning sun; its wharves are crowded by the vessels of trade; its streets are alive with the busy hum of commerce. “ The wand of the magician, or the spell of a talisman, ne’er effected changes like these ; nay, even Aladdin’s lamp, in all its glory, never performed greater wonders. But the growth of the town, extraordinary as it is, bears no comparison with that of its commerce. In 1833, there were but four arrivals, or about 700 tons. In 1836, there were four hundred and fifty-six arrivals, or about 60,000 tons. Point me, if you can, to any place in this land whose trade has been increased in the like proportion. What has produced this great prosperity ? I answer— its great natural advantages, and the untiring enterprise of its citizens. Its situation is unsurpassed by any in our land. “ Lake Michigan opens to it the trade of the North and East, and the Illinois and Michigan Canal, when completed, will open the trade of the South and South west. But the great share of its prosperity is to be attributed to the enterprise of its citizens ; most of them are young— many there are upon whose temple the golden lock of youth is not darkened; many who a short time since bade adieu to the fascinations of gay society, and immured themselves in the western wil derness, determining to acquire both fame and fortune. And what has been the result? While many of their companions and former associates are now toiling and struggling in the lowly vale of life, with scarcely enough of the world’s gear to drive away the cravings of actual want, the enterprising adventurer has amassed a splendid fortune— has contributed to build up a noble city, the pride of his adopted State, and has truly caused the wilderness to bloom and blossom like the rose. Such are always the rewards of ever-daring minds.” T h e following description o f the country in the vicinity o f Chicago, is from the pen o f Mr Schoolcraft :— “ The country around Chicago is the most fertile and beautiful that can be imagined. It consists of an intermixture of woods and prairies, diversified with gentle slopes, sometimes attaining the elevation of hills, and irrigated with a number of clear streams and rivers, which throw their waters partly into Lake Michigan, and partly into the Mississippi River. As a farming country, it unites the fertile soil of the finest lowland prairies with an elevation which exempts it from the influence of stagnant waters, and a summer climate of delightful se renity ; while its natural meadows present all the advantages for raising stock, of the most favored part of the valley of the Mississippi. It is already the seat of several flourishing plantations, and only requires the extinguishment of the Indian title to the lands, to become one of the most attractive fields for the emi grant. To the ordinary advantages of an agricultural market-town, it must here after add that of. a depot for the inland commerce between the Northern and Southern sections of the Union, and a great thoroughfare for strangers, merchants, and travellers. City o f Chicago, Illinois. 167 “ Along the North branch of the Chicago, and the lake shore, are extensive bodies o f fine timber. Large quantities of white pine exist in the regions towards Green Bay, and about Grand River, in Michigan, from which lumber in any quantities is obtained, and conveyed by shipping to Chicago. Yellow poplar boards and plank are brought across the lake from the St. Joseph’s River. “ The United States has a strip of elevated ground between the town and lake, about half a mile in width, on which Fort Dearborn and the light-house are sit uated, but which is now claimed as a pre-emption right, and is now in a course of judicial investigation. “ Fort Dearborn was for a considerable period occupied as a military station by the United States, and garrisoned generally by about three companies of regular troops;.but the expulsion of the Indians, and the rapid increase of settlements at all parts of this region, have rendered its further occupancy as a military post unnecessary: in consequence, the troops have been recently withdrawn. It con sists of a square stockade, enclosing barracks, quarters for the officers, a magazine, provision-store, etc., and is defended by bastions at the Northern and South-east angles. “ During the last war with Great Britain, this place was the scene o f a most foul and bloody tragedy. In 1812, in consequence o f the disgraceful surrender o f General Hull at Detroit, it was determined to abandon the fort. A number o f the troops, shortly after leaving it, were inhumanly murdered by the savages, who lay in ambush on the margin o f the lake.” Mr. Baldwin, a civil engineer, in his report showing the cost and incom e o f a railroad from Toledo, Ohio, to Chicago, Illinois, describes the g e o graphical position o f Chicago for a city as most auspicious— “ W ith rich prairies extending to the South-west, W est, and North-west, across the country to the Mississippi R iv e r ; important as a point where many long lines o f intercommunication must unavoidably converge, coming in from all points of the compass, bearing the rich products o f forests, mines, and agriculture ; and it is quite apparent, at the present time, that what was prognosticated at its birth, is actually taking place. W e have here the termination o f the great Illinois and M ichigan Canal, projected upwards o f twenty years ago, but now on the eve of completion. This canal is one of the largest class, and extends 954 ° r 100 miles, to the head o f steamboat navigation on the Illinois R iv e r ; it opens a water com munication, 1,700 miles, to the G ulf o f M exico, and completes an inland naviga tion o f 3,200 miles to the Gulf o f St. Lawrence, by way o f the lakes, Canada Canals, and St. Lawrence R iv e r; and, by way o f the lakes, the Erie Canal, and Hudson River, to the city o f New York, a distance o f 3,100 miles. “ W e have, also, at Chicago, the projected Galena and Chicago Union Railroad, which is, in effect, but a continuation of the Buffalo and Mississippi Railroad, ex tending to Galena. The charter is broad in its terms, and will, by the influence of the citizens of Chicago, be soon carried into effect, if operations have not been already arranged. Under a clause in the charter, permitting lateral lines to be built, it is conceded that that part of our line which lies in Illinois, and which, for the sake of simplicity, has been considered as a part of the Buffalo and Mississippi Railroad, would be built. The charter to the company grants the privilege of connecting the road with the Central Railroad in its course to Galena, should they prefer it to a more direct route. The distance, by the direct route, would be 160 miles, supposing it no greater than the present stage-route. If it diverges to the Central Railroad, passing by way of Dixonville, on Rock River, the distance from Chicago to Galena would be 170 miles— supposing, as before, the line to be of the length of the stage-road. The charter allows a capital of $ 2, 000,000 . “ The appropriations by government for improving the harbor of Chicago have been great, and further extensive improvements, I am informed, are contemplated. Some of the early appropriations were as follows:— In 1833, $25,000 ; in 1834, $32,801 ; in 1835, $32,800 ; and in 1836, $68,350 was demanded by the esti mates for completing the work agreeably to a plan proposed at that time, which, 168 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. if carried out, would have made the cost o f the work $205,561. In 1837, a fur ther appropriation o f $40,000 was granted ; and, in January, 1838, it was stated all the appropriations amounted, up to that time, to $162,601. The subjoined tabular statements o f exports and imports, exhibit the extent and importance o f the trade and com m erce o f Chicago :— TABLE OF EXPORTS AND IMPORTS. Years, 1836.................... 1837.................... 1838.................... 1839.................... 1840.................... 1841.................... 1842.................... 1843.................... 1844.................... 1845.................... 1846.................... 1847.................... expo rts . Value Years. 64 00 75 00 74 24 20 85 23 ..................1,543,519 85 ..................1,813,468 00 .................. 2,296,299 00 .................. .................. .................. .................. .................. .................. .................. $1,000 11,065 ' 16,044 33,843 228,635 348,362 659,305 EXPORTS OF LEADING ARTICLES FROM Years. 1842 1843 1844 1845 1846 1847 ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... ........................... im p o r t s 1836......... 1837......... 1838......... 1839......... 1840......... 1841......... 1842......... 1843......... 1844......... 1845......... 1846......... 1847......... 1842 Value. . ............................ $325,203 90 ........................... 373,667 12 ............................ 579,174 61 ............................ 630,980 26 ............................ 562,106 20 ............................ 564,347 88 ............................ 664,347 88 ............................ 971,849 75 00 73 ............................ 2,027,150 00 ............................ 2,641,852 52 TO W heat. Bushels. Flour. Barrels. 586,907 628,967 891,894 956,860 1,459,594 1,974,303 2,920 10,786 6,320 13,752 23,045 32,538 EXHIBIT OF THE EXPORTS AND IMPORTS FROM THE YEARS 1846, INCLUSIVE. B eef and Pork. Barrels. ' 16,209 21,492 14,938 13,268 31,224 48,920 1842 TO 1845, W ool. Pounds. 1,500 22,050 96,635 216,616 281,222 411,488 INCLUSIVE, TAKEN FROM THE CHICAGO DIRECTORIES AND OTnER SOURCES. EXPO RTS. Articles. Wheat................................ Corn.................................. Peas.................................. Barley................................ Flaxseed............................ Flour................................. Beef.................. ................ Pork and ham.................... Fish.................................... Lard.................................. “ ............................ Lard oil............................. Potash............................... Neats’ o il.......................... Cranberries........................ Grass seed......................... Hemp seed........................ Hides................................ Brooms.............................. Calf skins.......................... Deer skins......................... Furs.................................. Stuffed birds...................... Furs and peltries............... Maple sugar...................... Lead.................................. Feathers............................ Tallow.............................. Mustard seed.................... 1812. 586,907 35,358 53,486 484 1,090 750 2,920 762 15,447 915 1814. 891,894 1845. 956,860 1,920 10,786 10,380 11.112 5,320 7,889 7,049 13,752 2,823 1,630 m 628,967 2,443 3,767 376,200 6,947 5,587 14,536 2,160 55 36 8 31 72 16 11,042 1,246 5,194 8,000 20 446 4,500 59,990 2,409 151,300 393 158 ..... 360,000 7,332 1,133 34,899 2,182 169 City o f Chicago, Illinois. TABLE OF EXPORTS— CONTINUED. 1842. A r t ic l e s . Soap............................. Candles......................... Tobacco...................... Butter........................... Rags............................ W ool............................ Beeswax...................... Buffalo robes................ Horns........................... Hemp........................... Hay.............................. 2,400 500 3,000 24,200 1,500 1844. 1843. 5,300 | 4,900 74,900 ....... 22,050 .bales 1845. 74,465 526,536 96,635 5,410 51 29 61,125 7,446 216,616 32 2,800 227 IM PO RT S. 1842. A r t ic l e s . Merchandise.................. Packages ...................... Salt................................ Whiskey...... .................. Lumber.......................... Shingles........................ Timber.......................... Staves............................ Bark.............................. Laths............................. Coals.............................. .pkgs. ....... ....... ....... No .cords No. 1843. 2,012 101 470 27,038 2,585 7,545,142 4,117,025 16,000 157,000 430 1844. 1845. say 4,073 27,462 19,160,407 12285,000 66,478 137,000 2,008 21,026,508 15,883,000 67,484 1,397,000 6,000 The amounts o f exports and imports entered in the above table, under the year 1845, show only a few items. A considerable portion o f the ex ports, not included in any o f the statistics, go to the lumber region around Green Bay, Northern Michigan, & c ., in return for lumber. In the region alluded to, there are about one hundred saw-mills, employing about two thousand men— half o f them with families. T h e mills are capable o f producing fifty millions o f lumber, two-thirds o f which is sent to Chicago, having a value, after delivery, o f some $165,000. It is believed twothirds o f this amount, $110,000, is paid for in beef, flour, dry-goods, gro ceries, iron, nails, and mill-castings. T h e value o f imports for 1846 was $3,027,150, besides articles o f con siderable amount not included. From O ctober 1st, 1845, to O ctober 1st, 1846, the importation o f lumber was 24,424,299 feet. T h e following is a table o f exports for 1846 :— Wheat.............................. Oats.................................. Corn................................ Hemp............................... Tobacco........................... W ool................................ 1,459,594 52,113 11,047 4,517 28,287 281,222 238,216 1L000 31,224 .. .bbls. 1,835 Butter................................ 3,905 Candles........................... 810 Raw furs.......................... 37,514 Brooms........................ Flour........................... .........bbls. 29,045 1004 Tongues..................... ..........lbs. Oil................................ Hay.............................. 3,560 Beeswax...................... ........... lbs. ................ 6,800 ............... 10,895 ..........bbls. 529 322 Fish............................. ................. Hides and leather...... ....... value $24,685 9,000 Furniture.................... ................ The amount of land offered for sale in the Chicago district was.... .............. Sales to 184G, inclusive.. .............. Lands unsold January 1st, 1847. 2,682,670 996,475 170 Commercial Cities and Towns o f the United States. Since the foregoing table was in type, w e have received the report o f Jesse B. Thomas, as a member o f the executive committee appointed by the C hicago H arbor and River Convention, o f the statistics o f Chicago, from which w e derive more recent statements o f the trade o f that city. T h e following table exhibits the amount o f goods, wares, and merchandise received at Chicago, from the opening o f navigation in the spring o f 1847, to Novem ber 1st, near the close o f navigation, 1847 ; not including goods landed there and taken to the in terior; compiled from the original invoices o f merchants :— Dry-goods............................ Groceries............................. Hardware............................ Iron and nails..................... Stoves and hollow-ware__ Crockery............................. Boots and shoes.................. Hats, caps, and furs............ Jewelry, & c........................ Books and stationery.......... Printing paper.................... Presses, type, and printing materials......................... Drugs and medicines.......... $837,451 506,027 148,811 88,275 68,612 30,505 94,275 68,200 51,000 43,580 7,284 22 56 50 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 11 Liquors......................... ....... $86,334 Tobacco and cigars.... ....... 3,716 Ship chandlery............ 23,000 15,000 Tools and hardware... Furniture trimming..... ....... 5,564 Glass............................ 8,949 Scales.......................... 4,044 Coaches, &c................ 1,500 Looking glasses, &c... 2,500 Marble......................... 800 Oysters........................ 2,500 Sportsman’s articles.... 2,000 7,432 50 Musical instruments... ....... 6,426 30,000 92,081 41 Machinery, &c............ ....... 25,460 00 Total value of imports of merchandise.... ... $2,259,309 67 00 00 00 07 24 55 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 83 TABLE OF IMPORTS OF MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES. Salt....................................... . .bbls. Salt........................................ .sacks Value. 24,817 Coal.............................. 5,537 Water lime................. ........... $117,210 29 And numerous other articles not here enumerated, such as pig-iron, white fish and trout, fruit, grindstones, cider, & c. TABLE SHOWING THE AMOUNT OF LUMBER, ETC., RECEIVED AT CHICAGO FROM THE OPENING OF NAVIGATION TO NOVEMBER 1ST, 1847. Plank, boards, & c.... .......feet 32,118,225 Shingle bolts.................. Shingles.................... ....... M. 12,148,500 Tanners’ bark............... Lath.......................... 5,655,700 Staves........................... Square timber........... 24,000 Spokes......................... Total value .......... $265,332 50 328 600 50,000 100,000 TABLE EXHIBITING THE EXPORTS FROM THE PORT OF CHICAGO FROM THE OPENING OF NAVIGATION, 1847, TO NOVEMBER 1ST, 1847. Wheat....................... .........bush. 1,974,304 Flax seed...................... __ bush. Oats........................... Beef......................... Pork ........................ Tallow ..................... Beans...................... W o o l ...................... Tobacco ................. Lard......................... Oil............................ Lead......................... Hemp...................... 32,598 67^315 38^892 26,504 22,416 47,248 208^435 47,536 430 411,088 28,243 139.069 2,740 5'490 8,793 10,254 6,521 Hay................................ Cranberries................... BufFalo robes................ Deer skins.................... ........lbs. Furs............................. Ginseng........................ Ashes........................... Bristles......................... White fish.................... Barley........................... Value........................................... $2,296,299 2,262 520 536 415 250 60 8,774 28,259 1,133 278 3,625 16 4,548 2,480 3,168 1,229 400 171 City o f Chicago, Illinois. Besides, a large amount o f merchandise, produce, provisions, grain, horses, cattle, salt, and supplies o f all kinds sent to the lumber and min ing regions, and different ports on the upper and low er lakes. T h e following is the shipping list o f C hicago :— Shipping List o f Chicago, 1846. N o. o f vessels. Steamboats........... Propellers............. Brigs...................... Schooners............. 19 17 36 120 352 111 94 837 160 111 94 157 158 82 62 134 Total................. 192 1,394 522 436 Arrivals. Entries. Clearances. Departures. Tonnage, 358 109 94 835 1,396 No. o f vess. employed. 14,351 5,170 8,781 16,443 380 204 324 720 44,745 1,628 It may not be irrelevant to give here a catalogue o f the different kinds o f business, trades, & c ., for the close o f the year 1845 ; carefully ascer tained by Mr. Norris, for insertion in his “ D irectory o f Chicago, for 1846.” T h e list embraces only those trades considered most worthy o f notice :— 6 auction and commission stores. 7 bankers and brokers. 8 boot, shoe, and leather stores. 6 botanical vegetable gardens. 12 cabinet and chair manufactories. 11 ready-made clothing stores. 2 colleges. 7 drug stores. 8 dry-goods and fancy stores. 64 wholesale and retail dry grocery stores. 8 or 10 commission stores. 14 forwarding commission stores. 4 foundries. 1 French burr mill-stone manufactory. 63 retail grocery stores. 17 hardware stores. 4 hat, cap, and fur stores. 23 hotels and taverns. 9 bakers. 40 practical lawyers. 53 learned lawyers. 5 book stores. 3 crockery stores. 12 or 15 insurance agencies. 2 leather stores. 15 lumber dealers. 2 marble factories. 15 private market-houses. 2 steam-mills ) 0 r ., a i , 2 wind-mills \ 3 of them flour and 1 saw‘ 1 museum. 10 newspapers (3 daily and 7 weekly.) 8 oil, soap, and candle manufactories. 6 packing-houses for beef and pork. 2 steam planing-mills. 1 pottery. 8 printing houses (job and book.) 8 saddle and harness makers. 2 ship builders. 2 ship chandlers. 13 wagon makers. 12 blacksmiths. 25 boot and shoe makers. 3 breweries. 13 coopers. 4 door and sash blind factories. T h e vessels trading with Chicago, in 1844, numbered 194 ; o f which 18 w ere steamboats ; 10 propellers ; 26 brigs ; 136 schooners ; 1 bark, and 4 sloops. Their total tonnage amounted to 35,919 tons. T h e table below shows the number o f arrivals and departures for recent y e a r s :— 1842 ......... Arrived... 705—Cleared... 705— Total... 1843 ...... “ 756 “ 691 “ 1844 ..... “ 1,243 “ 1,243? “ 1845 ...... “ 1,159? “ 1,159 “ 1,410—Ag. 1,447 2,486 2,318 tonnage... 117,711 •• 289,852 “ 459,910 “ ? T h e arrivals and departures for 1845, here given, do not include coast ing vessels, or the mail steamer running to St. Joseph, M ichigan. 172 Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. Art. V.— SHIPS, MODELS, SHIP-BUILDING, etc.* / TO THE EDITOR OF THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. I n the Merchants’ M agazine o f May, 1847, and in previous numbers, I noticed some interesting remarks upon ships— as they w ere, as they are, and as they should be. T h ey taught me much ; but the arguments o f the author, intended to give an impression that science and mathematical cal culations are more necessary and important to the modeller and planner o f a vessel than anything else, strengthened a previously formed contrary opinion o f mine. In an American paper, speaking o f a ship built by Mr. Samuel Hall, East Boston, but modelled by Mr. Pook, naval constructor at the Charles town navy-yard, the writer says— “ She is built on purely scientific princi ples ; there is no guess-work about her, and she must succeed.” Mr. Hall has built, without Mr. Pook’ s help, the Akbar, Coquette, Antelope, M as sachusetts, Edith, Samoset, Peterhof, Iosco, and other w ell-known vessels, which have succeeded, and will succeed. By English papers, it would seem that in Parliament, the past and pre sent administrations have been violently attacked for allowing Sir W illiam Simonds to model nearly all the modern English naval vessels, because it is said he is usually guided by guess-work and experience. Some honor able gentlemen want the vessels to be modelled by purely scientific men, who will do it entirely by purely mathematical and scientific rules ; and they blame very much the abolishment o f the School o f Naval A rchitec ture at Portsmouth, as its scholars would, no doubt, have in time produced the most perfect vessels in the world. It existed many years— long enough to prove that it could not accomplish its expected result. Science and mathematics must be o f very great use to the modeller and planner o f a vessel ; but, alone, they would no more produce a good ves sel, than hearing a lecture on swimming, and practising the given rules on a feather-bed, would make a good swimmer. W hen the winds and waves, and their various influences on a vessel, can be calculated on cor rectly by a man who never saw salt water, or a large body o f fresh water, then, and then only, can science alone build a fine vessel. N ow the freaks o f wind and wave are so varied and numerous, that the oldest sailor often sees one new and strange, how many must the youngest sailor see ? and how many would a purely scientific man see when subjected to their influ ence for the first time ? H e would learn much from a few sea-voyages— how, then, can he be perfect without once goin g? A first-rate ship-builder, according to the usual application o f that term, w ill turn out a very fair vessel without any science— more mathematical knowledge than enough to calculate dollars and cents— any o f the informa tion o f the sailor or merchant. Many such exist, and laugh at those who talk o f building by drafting, laying down, & c . T h ey can do w ell enough * The author of the following communication says, in a note to the editor, “ My grand father, as a merchant, built very fast ships; my father, as a ship-master and merchant, understands them; so I naturally have a taste for them. Two years as passenger or supercargo at sea; eight years in South America; five years visiting ship-yards from New Orleans to Portland, and always in boats or about wharves or ship-yards; occasionally building a boat, and once superintending a small vessel, have given me some knowledge upon what I have written.” Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. 173 by the eye— they care nothing for a sailor’s or a merchant’s opinion— they learn enough about water within ten miles o f shore for their purpose. Th eir vessels sometimes prove exceedingly fast and good ; no one can tell why. It appears to be an accidental combination o f peculiarities, not, sep arately or combined, generally considered as good ; but one fault neutral izes another, and only good results are left. It would be strange, as most vessels are built thus, that some o f them should not prove remarkably good, and many o f them very good. G ive this builder science and math ematical knowledge, and it would, no doubt, improve him in many particu lars, but it would also lead him into many errors. Let him obtain the knowledge o f a sailor and a merchant o f the action o f the winds and waves, and various kinds o f cargo on a v e sse l; the operation o f various peculiari ties o f build on different vessels ; comparing one vessel with another on the ocean, in all weathers, and variously loaded ; have plenty o f intelli gence and common sense to apply this knowledge, and it will help him more than mere science and mathematical knowledge. Many a vessel, having but one important fault, is by that made a poor vessel for general purposes. T oo heavy a top, too narrow, too Iow a stern, not enough body forward or aft, so as to plunge or drop much ; too much or too little o f any one thing, may spoil the vessel, and neutralize her many perfections— so equally must everything be proportioned to the rest. Science and mathematics cannot determine these proportions, and adapt these peculiarities to each other; and proportioning and adapting properly are more important than anything else. Experience, judgment and talent are requisite. There are men in the United States w ho combine all, or nearly all, the above requisites. T h ey can view each peculiarity o f a model as ship builders, sailors, and merchants, and no doubt have much science and mathematical skill to help them. T h e Howqua, Coquette, Crusader, V a l paraiso, Paul Jones, and other ships, w ere not built by mere science and mathematics ; and yet few vessels built at navy-yards equal them. T h e following are but opinions, though now believed correct— a year hence, they may change. F ew successful builders use a model twice— most consider it perfect when the vessel is commenced ; and when she is done, they see much to alter. N ow I think these opinions correct, and may state them as facts, for the sake o f brevity. Many have different, and. I doubt not, in many particulars, more correct views ; but they have not put them in print— at least, I can find little worth notice in print upon modern ship-building, except articles in the lloston Post and other papers, describing new vessels ; and they rarely mention peculiarities o f model particularly. I hope more may soon appear, if it be only to correct my mistakes, and suggest perfections and peculiarities to me new. This at tempt may be o f some use in causing a few to adopt the good opinions, or avoid the bad ones given, if it does not cause better ones to be made public. Not having scientific phrases at command, I must use, as well as I can, the terms applied by some ship-builders and sailors to different parts, pe culiarities, and principles o f vessels. Once, each section o f the United States built vessels so differently, that any one could tell at a glance, if tolerably conversant with nautical mat ters, where a vessel was built. N ow , it is more difficult; and the best judges are frequently puzzled. Is it not because all are improving 1— b e com ing less fond o f tueir sectional peculiarities, and willing to adopt good 174 Ships , Models, Ship-Building, etc, wherever it comes from ? I think it is so in ship-building, as w ell as in religion and politics. A clipper need not be built in Baltimore now, more than one sect in religion may be tolerated; and a republic is allowed to hhve many good points. The Essex fishing schooner, the Chesapeake Bay schooner, the D own-East lumber schooner or brig, the Hudson River sloop, the Long Island Sound sloop, the Newport boats, and the M assa chusetts Bay dory, still preserve their various peculiarities as marked as many years a g o ; but among them are found, each year, a greater pro portion o f differing craft— some differing much, and others little ; the lat ter usually improvements. Steamboats have caused many sharp vessels to be built since they began their ocean voyages, and would have caused many more, w ere it not that the last ten years have proved that a vessel not very sharp may sail very fast. In a few years, L oper’ s hoisting propeller, enabling a vessel to sail or steam at pleasure, will, in long voyages, puzzle both sailing clipper and mere steamer. T h e two, combined, will beat either. W h y they w ill beat, would cause too lengthy an explanation for the present. Buttocks aft, much more draught aft than forward, extreme rake to stem, rake to stern-post, hollow water-lines, and dead-wood forward and aft, w ere once frequently to be all seen in a new vessel. N ow , they are rarely com bined ; though most vessels lately built have one or two o f them. A great difference in draught, and much rake to stern-post, are now rarely seen in a new vessel. Buttocks, extreme rake to stem, hollow waterlines, and dead-wood, are still common. A ll are faults— they never do good, unless by neutralizing another fault. H ollow water-lines (and, when extreme, they form dead-wood,) make buttocks necessary to support the vessel aft, and a full harping to support her forward. Give her floor, body, and round lines below , forward and aft, and they will support her. So, then, full harping would only serve to make trouble in opening water, and buttocks would only make trouble aft, and drag w ater; thus diminishing the speed o f the vessel very much. Many vessels push quite a sea before them, and abreast the fore-chains, and I have seen vessels dragging clothes, & c ., after them, by suction ; and, in one case, a sixteen-feet long boat was dragged most o f the time by suction, in Delaware River, by a coal-loaded schooner. T o o low a stern, or a buttock aft, is the most com mon fault in vessels. I know many vessels made a knot slower by that buttock alone. I have been in several, that are rather fast vessels, that dragged much water after them— otherwise, they would have been much faster. Great difference o f draught is a poor w ay o f increasing a ves sel’ s hold on the water— it is much better to get that hold by a long and deep keel. Extreme rake to stem will make a vessel tack quicker in smooth water, and that is its only advantage. Extreme rake to stern-post has no advantages. T h e disadvantages o f either are, that, the vessel will not tack so quickly in rough water ; will be more apt to miss-stay always ; will not hold her w ay so well in stays, nor steer as steadily; have less hold on the water, to keep from making leew ay ; make the low er water-lines fu ller; will shorten the floor, taking away buoyancy and stability from below , forward or a ft; so, last, fifteen or twenty feet o f the vessel, having nothing below to support it, hangs on the rest o f the vessel, which, o f course, must cause a tendency to pitch, drop, and hog. A stem must have some rake, or the chain w ill cut copper or lead from fore-foot, and the anchor would catch under end o f keel. W ith much flare to the bow , Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. 175 three feet would be enough rake for the stem o f a vessel o f 200 tons— stern-post should have no rake. H ollow water-lines and dead-wood have the same effect to a plumb-stemmed and stern-posted vessel that a great rake would have, except that the latter would not have the gripe, forward and aft, o f the form er; so a plumb vessel, with dead-wood, would be a little better than if that dead-wood w ere cut off, and she was left a raking* stemmed and stern-posted vessel, but would be better still if, for dead-wood, floor was put, and for hollow lines rounding o n e s ; or, for concave, put convex lines— the floor would increase her buoyancy at ends, & c . A hol low water-line is always bad— always makes trouble. W ater always hangs in i t ; is pushed forward o f a vessel in it, or pushed under a vessel in it, or is dragged after a vessel in it, or com es from surface by w ay o f the bottom o f the vessel just abaft the rudder, as a chip often proves, when a vessel runs over it. A perfectly modelled vessel would push a chip round her at surface, or one, two, three, or six feet below the surface, if it struck her on stem ; so it would leave stern-post without being dragged at all, at same distance below surface as when it touched the stem— vessel sup posed to have plumb ends, long floor, wide floor, convex and perfectly curved water-lines, and going six knots in smooth water, with a fair wind. A straight line would be better than a convex one w ere it not that when side line joined lines forming ends, a corner would occur ; and water does not like to go round corners. A straight line would be nearer than a concave for the same bulk, and a little nearer than a convex ; and the shorter the distance the water travels, the less the friction. A vessel may b e modelled to run over anything striking the stem at surface o f water, or a little below it. A raking stem, and very hollow water-lines forward, w ill do it. W ater will also follow shape o f after-body o f vessel, and rise as the floor rises. T h e water-lines should be nearly straight the first few feet and last few, to open, and leave the water cleanly ; then an easy, true curve, to nearly the greatest beam. The side line should never be perfectly straight, but slightly increasing or diminishing to greatest beam, and from it. N o two frames in vessels should be alike. Some vessels are the same size, thirty or forty fe e t; and sailors sometimes say such “ are built by the mile down East.” Quick curves to water-lines should be avoided, and particularly aft, where they so frequently form a buttock. H ollow water-lines necessarily form a quicker curve than straight, and straight quicker than convex. A vessel on the water-lines, even the deep load one, should be sharper 5, 10, 15, 20, and 25 feet from stern-post than stem ; but the difference at deep-load line, light-load line, and line along bilge, should be very slight. T h e lines aft should be o f same character as those forward, but a trifle sharper, so that low er part o f stern will ap pear the bow o f a smaller, sharper vessel, on the same principles as the real bow , carrying the floor and bilge aft as w ell as forward— greatest beam at bilge in a vessel being 5 feet forward o f amidships, and on deck 20 a 25 feet from stem at deck, for 100 feet deck, and in that proportion. In smooth water, a little more body is required forward than aft, as all propelling power has a tendency to bury forward, as steamboats and row boats prove, but sails more than any other means o f propelling. W hen driving into a head sea, more body is required forward, in proportion to body aft, than in smooth w a te r; and the beam, getting gradually forward, from the bilge up, w ill have the desired effect. Besides, with no buttocks 176 Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. behind, for the sea to raise the after part o f vessel by, she will not be apt to plunge, i f but little fuller forward than aft. K eel and shoe should be as deep as strength will allow, and the same depth forward, aft, and amidships, with as much gripe forward and aft as possible ; it steadies a vessel, and thus makes her faster, makes her steer much better, more sure to stay, keeps her headway longer, and, o f course, makes her hold on better when on the wind. Shoe should be coppered ; as worms in many places cut it to pieces, and in others it becom es covered with shells, grass, & c . Forward part o f stem (cutwater) and after part o f stern-post should be no thicker than n ecessary; the thinner they are, the better they open and leave the water. A hollow floor-timber has only one advantage— it permits part o f keel to be made o f the garboard streak and floor-timber, and so permits a deeper keel than in any other way. A round floor-timber may be a little stronger than a straight one, but the latter can be made strong enough. A straight floor-timber is the simplest to make a model for, and get out timber fo r; and, therefore, I think, the best, on the whole. I like a quick bilge ; but it must never be too quick for strength, or easily to get timber f o r ; and it must not bo too quick in a very wide vessel, lest it should cause masts to be jerked out, and rigging to w ear out very quickly. Its good qualities are, giving buoyancy and stability, so that a vessel does not load deep ; and when light, w ill be, com pared with her dimensions, and other peculiarities, stiff. It does not make a vessel too stiff when deep, as then it is buoyancy below water, and having a tendency to raise, eases the vessel’ s motions : buoyancy it b e com es when ten or more feet under water, though near surface it is stability. Not only is a long floor good, but a wide floor is good also for speed. Stiffness is altogether a question o f dimensions ; but a long and wide-floored deep vessel wants more beam on their account, while a shoal vessel would want less beam in consequence o f great floor. T o give a long floor, carry bilge w ell forward and aft, and let dead rise be but a few inches more forward and aft than it is amidships at quarter floor. At quarter and half floor, greatest beam should be amidships. Nothing makes a vessel so fast, in all winds, so steady, so dry, so buoy ant, and so safe, as a long floor, and plenty o f body near ends o f keel. T h e floor in a long-floored vessel must be parallel with the water’ s edge, or she will strive to make it so by burying forward or dropping aft. The secret in getting a vessel’ s trim, is to get floor as nearly parallel to water’s edge as possible ; the force used to make them parallel, when a vessel is going eight knots, might, if they w ere parallel, make her g o ten. In making a vessel draw more water aft than forward, the extra draught aft should be all dead-wood ; if it be body, it will be always dragging up hill, and stop the vessel materially. A long-floored vessel cuts through a small sea without minding i t ; but a large sea alters level o f water, and she alters her position, keeping the level o f the sea as nearly parallel with her floor as possible— thus, when motion is necessary, giving just enough, and in an easy, graceful w a y ; when a short-floored vessel would be plunging and dropping most uncomfortably, and much to the injury o f her speed. A rounding side, or swell to the side, makes a better appearance than a straight or wall side ; is a trifle stronger, and slightly diminishes the register ton n age; allows the chain plates to be more nearly in a line with shrouds, and I believe there is no objection to it. T h e stern should be Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. 177 very high, oval in shape, and its surface convex every w a y ; the centre o f the transom and name-hoard should be dropped one to three feet lower than ends, to give a larger appearance to stern, an oval shape, and take o ff the flat surface under counters, so apt to slap heavily into a sea. Stern should be widest and deepest across the centre. The counter should rake much more than stern, be just large enough in centre for rudder-post to go through, and tapering quickly to nothing at the ends. T h e stern may thus appear large enough for symmetry, and yet ends o f transom be so high up as never to be heeled into water, as is now frequently done by deeplyloaded vessels. M uch flare to bow is desirable ; it throws catheads out, and, o f course, anchor clear o f v essel; keeps water and wind o ff sailors forward, looks well, helps a vessel in a very heavy sea when burying, and does no harm. T h e same flare should be on stem as at cathead, prevent ing the square look across the bow so often seen in vessels having much flare, and keeps much water com ing in between bowsprit and cathead. Shear makes a vessel stronger, drier, and a better sea-boat; much o f the appearance o f it may be taken o ff by the monkey-rail. Crow n to the deck makes a vessel stronger, and makes water run to scuppers freely. Chan nels in a large vessel, and chain plates in a small one, should be as snug and high up as p ossib le; they often heel in when a vessel is deep, make much fuss, and stop the vessel very much ; they must (chain plates) be outside the main rail and planking; if not, when mast should be carried away, the rail would go, plank-shear split, and planking, perhaps, tear oflj and the vessel be opened to the waters. Large scuppers, and three or more o f a side, (in a small vessel a piece o f leather nailed on the forward side o f each,) will keep water from running into them. T h e simplest and best w ay to notice trim o f vessel at sea, is to mark where water stands in lee scuppers. E very vessel should have in her log-book a place to note draught forward and aft each commencement and end o f voyage, and cargo in barrels, feet, and tons o f 2,240 lbs. L ow er board o f bulwarks, on hinges, is good to let water o ff decks. A port amidships is often useful in passing cargo out or in. Plank-shear should slant out and inboard, to keep water from standing about feet o f bulwark stancheons, and rotting oakum. K eel, kelson, stem, stern-post, floor-timbers, a n d » bilge o f a vessel, should be very strong ; top sides and deck-frame as light and o f as light woods as necessary strength will perm it; also, as light above the deck as possible— no waste weight o f rigging, iron-work, or bulwarks, & c ., as thus some beam may be saved, or ability to carry sail g a in ed ; and the smaller the section to be driven through the water, the better, compared with a certain amount o f canvass. E very vessel should have partner beams to support the masts, (in a very shoal vessel they may form part o f the deck-fram e,) as then deck is not apt to be strained, and rot at heel o f mast is not so dangerous. H anging knees to deck are not necessary to a vessel under four hundred tons, and thej^ cost money, and take room. M any fine Baltimore vessels, about three hundred tons, have carried heavy cargoes w ell, many years, without them, and some without lodging knees. But I think a vessel, to be strong, should have lodging knees ; as, without them, fastening being in extreme ends o f deck-beams only, might allow side o f vessel and deck to separate, should the vessel be thrown on her beam.ends ; with knees, the deck-beams are partly held by fastening two or three feet from ends. A vessel should have plenty and thick bilge streaks, thick streaks, clamps, and stringers— a board will not easily bend V O L . X V I II .— N O. I I . 12 178 Ships, M odels, Ship-Building, etc. edgeways. Ceiling should be cau lked; timbers to fit neatly, but not w ater-tight; room must be left for water or liquid cargo to run down. An inch between the timbers com posing frame should be left for ventilation, and chocks to keep water from running freely, and blowing, but not so tight as to keep water from running slow ly ; should be two o f a side between each frame, one just above, and the other just below the bilge. The three deck-plank next the water-way should be an inch or more thicker than rest o f deck, let into deck-frame, w ell spiked to deck-beams, and all bolted to water-way and frame o f vessel. Salt and ventilation are very important, particularly about stem and transom s; a valuable vessel should have brass ventilators opening on deck— besides preserving the vessel, they would be o f service to cargoes o f fruit, coffee, & c. N ew vessels often leak at scarfs o f keel, other scarfs, water-closet pipes, holes bored for fastening, and not filled, scuppers, naval-pieces, hawse-holes, bowsprit, and side-lights to cabin. All butts should be water-stopped. W ater-casks, as a general thing, are a nuisance. An iron water-tank, five feet by five, by seven, holding thirty-five barrels, would take but little room in a house on d e c k ; and water-tanks under the forecastle and cabin would carry enough water for all purposes. A long-boat is also usually useless, and takes much room on deck ; it rarely leaves its place on deck once a year, and often in five years is rotten, without once leaving the d e c k ; its form is usually so bad as to make it worth less than a good large quarter-boat in case o f shipwreck, or distress o f any kind at sea. One large quarter-boat, fit to carry out an an ch or; another for captain’ s gig, and a galvanized iron life-boat, as made at Novelty W orks, lighter than wood, and about the same cost as wood, are enough for a vessel o f three hundred to n s; they should hoist high out o f water to iron quarterdavits, or go on top o f the houses on deck. A small, light iron boat is handy in port, as one man can pull i t ; and i f a man be overboard, two men can toss it to him from the quarter-deck. A good and large winch is very useful to hoist cargo, move vessel, or get a purchase for anything, much better than a capstan, l think. In a large vessel, the forecastle below makes a capital place for sails, & c ., sailors being in the house on deck amidships, with a larboard and starboard door. It is rarely good policy to put iron fastening into the bottom o f a v e s s e l; the prejudice consequent against her, when a few years old, more than balances the difference in cost between copper, or composition, and iron ; besides, it is difficult and expensive to copper the bottom o f an iron-fastened vessel. A ll metal about a vessel, not necessarily iron, should be copper, or com position, as tropical sea air rusts iron astonishingly. T h ere should be plenty o f eyebolts and ringbolts about the deck and stancheons. T o p gallant forecastle makes a capital pin-rail, paint-lccker, tool-locker, water-closet, and bathing-room. T h e best possible spars, iron work, blocks, boats, windlass, winch, pumps, and steering gear, are cheapest at the end o f five years. Robinson’ s or R eed ’ s (Boston) patent screw (not cog-w heels) iron steering gear is the best I k n o w ; cog-w heels are usually noisj'— and as they grow old, becom e very n o is y ; besides, a screw is steadier, more simple, and more easily repaired. Forbes’ (Boston) binnacle, is a very simple and useful plan. It is bad to have weight o f chains in eyes o f vessel, therefore would have chain-boxes at mainmast, and think in a stiff vessel it would be a good plan to have chains, each in a box, on deck, on rollers, to trim v e s s e l; Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. 179 still keeping ready below a place for them. A cast iron pin-rail round the masts, lately brought in use at Baltimore, is a very good thing. A large bell forward to answer the small one aft, to show watch is awake, can do no harm, and costs little. A lantern at end o f bowsprit, to throw light abeam and ahead, may often prevent a collision. Stools on deck, made life-preservers by a tin-pan fast to bottom, may save the life o f a man overboard. Arm-chairs are very comfortable on board ship, on deck or below, particularly if their bottoms are fast, and their backs will slew to leeward. A porch to entrance o f cabin is a nice place to smoke, or skulk, when captain or passengers want to, in bad weather. There should be plenty o f side-lights, air-ports, and, in a small vessel, glasses in the cabin stern-w indow ; dead-lights, and light and air in the w ater-closets; a rack swinging in cabin for glasses, water and bottles, with a lamp at each end, so cabin may be safely well-lighted in bad weather. A groove in after part o f rudder, from water’ s edge down, it is said, will prevent its jarring, when a vessel is going very fast. A cabin below is uncomfort able, except in a vessel o f over 1,000 tons ; one all on deck ugly always, and inconvenient. One half below and half on deck, coming up to the main-rail, suits me best in any vessel under 800 tons, unless she be very deep, and can have it all below w ell enough; and that is rarely the case. Plenty o f chocks andcleets about are handy, and they should not be sham ones, as is frequently the case, being o f poor wood, and spiked carelessly on. Munt’s (E nglish) and H . N. H ooper’s (Boston) yellow metal, are about the same, and most who have lately tried them, prefer either to copr per for the bottoms o f vessels. T h e patent pump, protected from choking with grain or other substances, by a wire strainer at sides and bottom, is a good invention. Great care should be taken to strengthen vessel where the cabin cuts o ff the deck— many vessels work there first. Bowsprit should be long and stron g; jib-boom the sa m e; flying jibboom in a separate piece, as in many places it is by law required to be rigged in ; too short bowsprits and jib-boom s are common, and generally too much steve is given them. Thus jibs which are lifting and driving sails, are too sm all; 2 i a 3 inches steve to foot, is enough for a vessel with a good body below forward, to keep her from pitching badly. Fore and main masts the same diameter, and foremast only 3 or 4 feet shorter than main ; that is enough to keep yards from locking. All masts above lower masts, and all yards on fore and main, to be o f same length, so that sails may be easily shifted. Masts should be stout and strong, so rigging may be light and slack. American vessels often beat in sailing, on account o f stout masts, and light slack rigging, giving the masts some play. Many foreign vessels have light spars overloaded with rigging, and tied up by it, so masts have no play. Lon g lower masts, as large courses, drive w e ll; all can vass drives better in one piece than in two ; topmasts a trifle short in pro portion, as topsails are particularly storm sails ; topgallant-masts and yards long, for India or South American passages, for which, studding-sails and stay-sails should be large and plenty ; a large topgallant.sail is rarely ob jectionable, and may often be set to advantage in lulls during squally weather, over single-reefed top sails; topgallant-backstays, spread by whiskers from topmast-cross-trees, enable topgallant-sails to be carried long along lower and topsail-yards, to spread as much low sail as possible; storm stay-sails, and storm-spencers are good sails ; long mast-heads give strength, and long yard-arms look w ell, and support studding-sail-booms. 180 Ships, Models, Ship-Building, etc. R . B. Forbes’ (Boston) rig, as in bark Samoset, having two topsails, one set ting on head o f lower mast, and other as usual on topmast, many captains, mates, sailors, and the writer, like very much. Masts should never rake less than one inch to foot, and never more than I f . All masts should rake alike ; i f there must be a difference, I would prefer the foremast to rake the most, as, on the wind, the rake to foremast does good in lifting vessel over the head sea, and rake to mainmast then has little effect. Before the wind, the mainmast does most good ; and then the rake, being more than i inch to foot, is an injury, particularly in light winds, when sails are apt to flap in to the mast and throw the wind out o f them ; and great rake to masts is always an objection in very light winds. Topmasts, etc., should rake the same as low er masts. A hermaphrodite brig rig appears to be fastest and best on the average. I dislike a full-rigged brig, and would prefer bark rig, on account o f main-braces leading in a bark to the miz zenmast, supporting the mainmast, and allowing topgallant-sails and studding-sails to be carried longer than in a brig ; also, the mainmast in a bark can be placed nearer centre o f vessel than in a brig. I prefer cotton canvass to any other ; it is now made soft enough and good enough for anything; it holds wind better, so keeps full better in light winds, (partly on account o f its lightness,) and on average makes a vessel i knot faster than linen ; it is cheap, and lasts long enough— some suits three years— but when it begins to go, it is useless to patch i t ; old cotton is al ways rotten. I f care is taken, it w ill not mildew much. R iggin g o f Am erican dew-rotted hemp, is stronger at first than that o f Russian hemp ; some say it is more apt to rot, and all know it is very rough in appearance, and dark in color. Am erican water-rotted hemp is the best in the world. Dimensions depend upon the purpose for which the vessel is to be used, and also upon the peculiarities o f model. Some vessels sixteen feet deep, and twenty-three wide, are stiff; others, sixteen deep, and twenty-six wide, are crank ; others, twelve deep and twenty-three wide, are stiff; and others, twelve deep and twenty-six wide, are rather crank ; some want a long vessel, some a wide one, and some a shoal one, and vice versa— each trade demands its peculiarities o f model. The only objection to length is, that in a sea-way, it requires additional strength. O f course, a long ves sel has more seas to contend with, at the same time, than a short one ; length helps speed, steadiness, capacity, and' allows easier and truer w a ter-lines. T o depth, the only limits are, the draught o f water wranted, (load ed vessels, on the average, draw about as many feet as they are deep in the hold, amidships,) and other particulars o f model. Generally, beam enough to stand in harbor, without ballast, and go to sea with little ba l last, are necessary ; that will enable them to carry sail well in heavy weather, and carry a deck-load in case o f n eed ; to give a shoal draught, add to length rather than to beam ; too much beam makes a vessel roll quick, ly and uneasily, wearing out rigging, risking loss o f spars, causes more nominal increase o f tonnage, than real increase o f capacity, and a greater sectional displacement, which is much against speed ; it is better to give greater body to ends o f vessel, than to give it amidships, on that account. N o rule w ill apply to placing o f masts, so much depends on shape o f vessel and rig ; the foremast is frequently too far forward— it would be well to crow d masts into centre o f vessel, w ere it not that it would cause sails to be too high. G iving great length to a vessel, w ill enable masts to Report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury. 181 be placed far from the ends, and yet masts will not be too near together for long yards. For general freighting purposes, according to foregoing opinions ex pressed, a 13 feet hold vessel should be 26 feet beam, 120 feet keel, and 125 a 128 feet deck, 4 feet rake to stem, no rake to stern-post, about 390 tons register, and carry about 4,500 bbls. ; have 10 inches dead rise to half floor, 24 inches keel, clear o f copper, and 6 inches shoe ; stern 21 a 22 feet wide across centre, the widest place ; 24 inches shear forward, and 20 a ft ; deck laying on the upper transom ends, centre o f transom and name-board dropped 2 fe e t; bowsprit to steve 2 i inches to foot. I f bark rigged, foremast 59 feet long, 23 inches diameter, and centre o f it on deck 27 feet from forward part o f stem ; mainmast, 62 feet 23 inches, and centre o f it 43 feet from centre o f forem ast; mizzenmast, 57 feet 19 inches diameter, 31 feet from centre o f mainmast, and 24 feet from after part o f stern-post on deck, i f deck be 125 feet long. All masts to rake 11 inches to foot. L ow er yards 56 feet long. Such a vessel would carry a very large cargo for her depth ; load light, be very buoyant, lively, stiff, dry, safe, easy, fa st; be a good sea-boat, lay in harbor without ballast, go to sea with little ballast, carry a deck load in case o f need, and be on the whole a very desirable vessel o f her depth and dead rise. G ive a foot more beam, 8 inches more dead rise, 1^ inches rake to masts, and she would be so fast that few vessels would sail as fast, and she would still carry well. End should be a little sharper, too, than in a vessel o f less dead rise ; and beam and rake to masts, as proportions must always be observed. J. e . g . Massachusetts, D ec. 28th, 1847. Art. VI.— REPORT OF THE SECRETARY OF THE TREASURY. T he late report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury has received from the administration papers more than the ordinary portion o f eulogy be stowed on such documents, and it must be admitted that it exhibits in genuity and talent, as well as indefatigable labor. But it unfortunately happens that in these annual expositions from the executive departments, the writers, not content with a mere statement o f facts for the information o f the people, also seek to defend the policy o f the administrations ; to laud the measures which they themselves have recommended, and to vaunt the ability and success with which their particular department has been con ducted. These cabinet manifestoes must therefore be read with the same cautious and searching scrutiny with which we would examine the plead ings o f a professed advocate. It is the purpose o f the following remarks to notice some o f the posithjhs o f Mr. W alker, which appear to have been written under this bias ; and to separate from what it contains o f sound principles and just reasoning doc trines, those that are at once fallacious and pernicious. One o f the most striking fallacies in this report is, in ascribing to the measures o f public policy what is due wholly and solely to the high price o f grain in Europe, concurring with an unusually large crop in the United States. This state o f things immediately brought prosperity to that large class o f our agriculturists who are engaged in raising provisions; gave 182 Report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury. a stimulus to every branch o f trade in our great cities ; immensely in creased the profits o f the shipping interest; and, our exports being thus suddenly augmented in quantity and value, w ere followed by an unprece dented influx o f specie. In consequence o f this extraordinary accession o f gold and silver, the mint was able to coin to an amount never reached before ; the govern ment to collect its dues at the custom-house without inconvenience, as well as to-remit the millions it required for the M exican w a r ; and the banks, notwithstanding this incessant drain o f specie, had more than an average amount in their vaults. N ow this state o f things would have been precisely the same, though . the sub-treasury scheme had not been adopted. T h e government would have had the same means o f converting foreign into Am erican coin, or o f sending specie to M exico, and the banks w7ould not have had a dollar more or less in their coffers. T heir paper would have been equally sound, and not a wThit more extended than at present. A very slight ex amination w ill show that the benefits attributed by Mr. W alker to what is commonly known as the sub-treasury system, are altogether illusory ; and it w ill be but charitable to suppose that he himself, not purposely in tending to mislead the public, has fallen under the common delusion o f believing what he wished to be true. Under the new system, the revenues o f the government, instead o f being received as formerly, chiefly in bank paper, and deposited in the banks, are now received in specie, and deposited in the local sub-treasuries. This can manifestly make not a shadow o f difference in the amount o f specie in the country, in the amount at the disposal o f the government, or, (sup posing the money wanted by the government, as has been the case ever since the new system went into operation,) in the power and means o f the banks. T h e only points o f difference are, that the present scheme re quires more time and labor, which is performed by an additional set o f officers in the pay o f the governm ent; and the money which was entrusted to wealthy corporations, is now confided to less responsible individuals. The first diversity is o f no other importance than that it increases the ex penses o f the treasury and the patronage o f the executive ; but the effect o f the second, time only can determine. It is too soon to judge o f it in one, or perhaps in ten years ; but, on the other hand, long before they have elapsed, the frauds and peculations o f the new keepers o f the public treasure may compel a return to the former system, which the experience o f half a century had shown was as safe as it was cheap. Circumstanced, then, as w e were, the new and the old system would have had precisely the same results, saving the expense o f the sub-treasury. If, however, the Mexican war had not existed, or had not required so heavy a drain o f specie, and the gold and silver brought into the country had been deposited in the banks, as they would have been under the old system, then, indeed, they would, in all probability, have enlarged their discounts, and proportionately distended the circulation. But it must be recollected that, in the supposed state o f things, the same amount o f spe cie would not have been imported, but merchandise to a larger amount would have taken its place. It was because the occasions o f the govern ment required so much specie, and w ere constantly diminishing its quan tity, that so much was imported; and it is not improbable that the total amount o f specie in the country, and in the banks, would not have been Report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury. 183 materially greater than it was, had we remained in a state o f p e a ce ; and that the equilibrium between us and foreign countries would have been maintained by a larger consumption o f their commodities, and by a larger amount of credits given abroad. If, however, there had been an increase o f specie, and, with it, o f paper circulation, the increase o f both being pari passu, there would have been no danger in such enlargement. It is the natural, the legitimate, and the safe consequence o f an increase o f pros perity. From the chance o f this evil o f a distended currency, whatever it may be, we were indeed saved, not by the “ constitutional treasury,” but by the M exican w a r ; yet, to congratulate ourselves on this insignifi cant contingent benefit, compared with its enormous cost, is pretty much the same as that offered to Mr. Jefferson by one o f his slaves, when his house was burnt— “ But, master, w e have saved the fiddle.” Nothing is more common than for men to think that, when two events occur in immediate succession, they stand in the relation o f cause and effect. On the general suspension o f specie payments by the banks, soon after M r. Van Buren’ s election, one old farmer, and probably hundreds o f others, remarked that, “ as long as G eneral Jackson was president, the banks paid specie, but he had not quitted office two months, before they all stopped payment.” Mr. W alker profits largely by this copious source o f popular error ; and his reasoning, though more plausible, is not better founded than that o f the sage 1 have cited. The advantages o f the decimal system o f computation and measures, convenient as they are admitted to be, are greatly overrated by Mr. W alk er. T h e French have long possessed this system in far greater perfec tion than ours, as the decimal divisions o f their coins exactly corresponds to the decimal divisions o f their w eigh ts; yet they have not only failed to induce other nations to follow their example, but they find it very difficult to induce the people to lay aside the binary system in their weights and measures— such is the force o f established habits, especially when they are founded on the suggestions o f nature. But how does it happen that Mr. W alker estimates so highly the saving o f time and trouble, by the intro duction o f the decimal system o f coins, when he rates so lightly the saving o f time, trouble, and expense, too, by the substitution o f paper for gold and silver? The answer is to be found in the fact that party anathemas have denounced the one, but have been silent as to the other. Mr. W alker, referring to his report o f July, 1846, says that he had therein estimated the annual value o f the products o f the United States at three thousand millions o f dollars. As this was nearly three times as much as they were estimated but six years before, and about double the amount supposed to be produced by each inhabitant o f Great Britain, the richest country on the globe, the report o f July, 1846, was inspected ; when it was found that Mr. W alker, on loose and conjectural data, had there estimated the annual product at two thousand millions. This error o f a thousand millions o f dollars, is w ell calculated to lessen our confidence in Mr. W a lk e r ’ s accuracy ofjudgment, as w ell as o f m em ory; for, taking out the women and children, it supposes the average production o f each man to be about six hundred dollars ; or, deducting only the children, the average product o f each male and female above the age o f sixteen, to be three hundred dol lars— a result which he ought to have known was physically and morally impossible. In truth, after making a liberal allowance for the increased quantity o f our annual products since 1840, as well as the advance in the 184 Report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury. price o f provisions, no one familiar with the principles o f political arith metic would estimate them in July, 1846, at more than from sixteen to seventeen hundred millions o f dollars. The paragraph which contains the above monstrous error, is otherwise obnoxious to criticism. I know o f no rule by w hich it can be inferred that our products will be “ quadrupled” in twenty-three years. M oney, indeed, at 6 per cent compound interest, will, as he says, be quadrupled in that time, but there is no sort o f analogy between this increase and that o f the national incom e. The latter depends upon the excess o f annual production over annual consumption— w hich may be nothing, whatever is the interest o f money ; and, while our population increases at something less thah 3 per cent a year, I have seen no estimate o f our annual in crease o f wealth which rated it at more than a very small fraction above 4 per cent. This, too, is probably unequalled by any other country, ex cept, perhaps, by the English settlements in N ew Holland, and by Brazil. N or is it seen how a comparison between the tw7enty-one millions o f people in the United States, and the one thousand millions on the g lob e, can furnish any basis for computing the probable or practicable extension o f our foreign com m erce. Four-fifths o f those thousand millions, and perhaps nine-tenths, are as far beyond the reach o f that com m erce as if they inhabited another planet. T h ey are either inaccessible by situa tion, or have nothing to sell that w e would choose to buy. It is probable that China, supposed to contain four hundred millions o f inhabitants, would not, but for the single article o f tea, afford trade for the employment o f more than four or five ships. It is not my purpose, in the preceding remarks, to undervalue the b en e fits o f free trade, (to which I am as great a friend as Mr. W alker,) or the extension o f which it is really susceptible, if the unwise restrictions which n ow fetter it w ere abolished. But, in seeking the enlargement o f our foreign com m erce, let us not depreciate that which is carried on between State and State, and w hich is entitled to our first favor, both because it is less precarious than the other, and more profitable for its extent. If, for example, the trade between N ew Y ork and Liverpool be supposed to amount to ten millions o f dollars, the profits, both o f buying and selling, may be presumed to be equally divided between the English and the Am erican merchants ; but if the trade between N ew York and N ew O r leans be only five millions, then, as the whole profits centre in the United States, the trade o f these five millions is o f equal importance, in a national point o f view, with the ten millions employed in the trade with England. That our com m erce with Great Britain w ill be augmented by the repeal o f her corn laws, and the reduction o f duties here, cannot be doubted ; but it w ill probably be found that the results have been overrated in both countries. In ordinary years, the supply o f grain which Great Britain w’ill require, in consequence o f her poorest lands, now cultivated, being thrown out o f cultivation when deprived o f their former protection, she w ill get from Dantzic and Odessa, at iow er prices than it could be procured from this coun try; and it wdll only be in extraordinary seasons, like the last, that she w ill afford us a market for our breadstuff's, at a good price. T h e immense trade w hich is carried on between this country and Great Britain, is owning to our being able to furnish her with raw produce on better terms than she can purchase it elsewhere, and to the greater cheap ness o f her manufactures. T h e last cause is every year diminishing. But Report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury. 185 tlie trade between State and State, grow ing out o f physical diversities, has a permanent foundation. In twenty years, or less, our coasting and lake tonnage will be dpuble o f that which w e shall have on the ocean ; and, in time, it will probably exceed the shipping o f all Europe. In like manner, our manufactures, rapidly improving as they are, w ill soon be able to carry on as successful a competition with their foreign rivals, under the reduced protection, as they did w hen that competition was higher. The profits o f capital may diminish, and w ages may som e what d eclin e; but manufactures w ill continue to advance— precisely as the southern planters continue to make cotton, sugar, and tobacco, as well after the prices are low , as they did when they were high. As a general rule there is but one rate o f profit, and one rate o f wages, in the same place, at the same time ; but there may be very different rates o f both in the same place at different times. T h e expedient which M r. W alker suggests, for securing higher rewards to manufacturing labor, is altogether inadequate to its purpose, and savors somewhat o f the philosophy o f Laputa. H e thinks that the operative should be a sharer in the profits o f the capital employed in manufactures ; and supposes, that because the whaling business is carried on in this way, and even manufactures in some special cases, it ought to becom e the gen eral practice. It ought, however, to have occurred to M r. W alker, that i f this mode o f paying manufacturing labor has been adopted only in a few special cases, it is because it does not suit the parties concerned ; and w e can see ample reason why it does not, and ought not to prevail generally. I f the operative is to receive a part o f the profits, he w ill, on that account, receive less wages, or no w ages. H e w ill then incur a risk o f losing his labor, w hich he cannot afford ; for, in the vicissitudes o f the market, man ufactories sometimes make no profits— and a loss, or suspension, which the capitalist would scarcely feel, may ruin the mere laborer. Besides, i f the workmen are interested in the profits, it may cause in them a captious and intermeddling spirit, and often give rise to complaints and discontent. It will increase the responsibility and the trouble o f the master manufac turer, without increasing his profits. It is true that there may be some successful examples o f this species o f partnership in manufactures in N ew England, as w e know there are in whaling ships, and sometimes in other vessels ; but that w hich may be suited to the character and circumstances o f this remarkable people, may fail everywhere else. It is, moreover, contrary to the ordinary progress o f population and manufactures, which tends to separate employments previously conjoined, rather than to unite them. I f such a system as Mr. W alker proposes was good in manufactures, it should also be good in com m erce, mining, and agriculture. Overseers in the Southern States are often paid, indeed, b y a share o f the c r o p ; but on the best managed estates they have standing wages. W e know , too, that the metayer system o f France, in which the crop is shared between the laborer and the proprietor, is far less productive than that o f hired laborers, which prevails in England, and in the best cultivated parts o f France itself. In these strictures on Mr. W alker’ s report, the writer has been actuated by no unfriendly feelings. In much o f the report, he entirely coincides with the S ecretary; and a part o f it he highly approves. But, as papers o f this character generally aim, and sometimes unconsciously, to give false glosses to measures o f public policy, and there is a strong disposition in 186 M ercantile L aw Cases. the com m unity to take their statem ents on trust, it b e co m e s the duty o f every citizen to exp ose any errors o f fact or false rea son in g he m a y dis c o v e r in them ; and in fulfilment o f this duty, the author o f these rem arks has ventured to contribute his m ite. MERCANTILE LAW CASES. INSURANCE AG-AINST PERILS OF THE SEA COVERS LOSSES B T COLLISION A T SEA. I n the U. S. Circuit Court, Southern District o f New York, before Judges Nelson and Betts. Ebenezer B. Sherwood vs. the Mutual Insurance Company. Case on demurrer to the plaintiff’s declaration. A policy o f insurance a g a in st p e r i l s o f th e s e a covers losses received by collision at sea, although the col lision is produced by the unskilfulness, negligence, or misconduct o f those navigating the insured vessel, the misconduct not being b a r r a t r o u s . So, also, the c o l l i d i n g vessel is protected by such policy against liabilities to which she is subjected, and payments made by her, by reason o f injuries inflicted by her in the collision on the other vessel, although occasioned by her own mismanagement and fault. The peril insured against, is the p r o x i m a t e c a u s e o f loss in such case, and not the decree or judgment o f Court imposing damages on the insured vessel for account o f the collision. B etts, District Judge, delivered the opinion o f the C ou rt:— The declaration in this case is very special, setting forth all the facts upon which the action is grounded, or which might probably be brought out on the de fence. The ship Emily, owned by the libellants, was underwritten by the de fendants, amongst other risks, against the perils o f the sea. Before the termina tion of the voyage, and at sea, o ff the port of New York, she came in collision with the brig Virginia, by which the latter vessel was sunk, and vessel and cargo totally lost. A suit in rem. was prosecuted in the District Court o f this District, by the owners o f the Virginia, against the Emily, to recover the damages sustained by occasion o f the collision. The Court held that there was negligence and misconduct in the management and navigation o f the Emily, and decreed against her $6,000 for damages sus tained by the Virginia, besides costs o f suit. This decree was affirmed on ap peal to the Circuit Court, and the present action, on the policy o f insurance, seeks to recover from the defendants the amount so decreed against the Emily, and which the libellant avers he has paid and satisfied. The respondents demur to the first and second counts of the declaration, which detail these fa cts; and the issues at law presented upon the pleadings are— 1. W hether a policy against perils o f the sea, comprehends the damages paid by the insured vessel to another in consequence o f a collision between them at sea. 2. W hether the underwriters on such policy are liable, when the collision is produced through negligence and misconduct on the part o f the insured vessel. These points have been argued with great fulness and ability, and with a criti cal examination of the principles recognized in the American and English Courts, and the maritime codes o f Europe on the subject. W e think both questions are embraced within decisions rendered by the Su preme Court, and that they are not now open for consideration by this Court on general principles ; and, accordingly, we shall restrict the discussion in this opin ion to a very concise statement o f our views o f the effect and bearing o f the cases decided by the Supreme Court. In the first place, we understand it to be explicitly settled in the case of Peters vs. The Warren Ins. Co., (14 Peters’ R ., 99,) that a vessel insured against perils o f the sea is entitled to be remunerated, under the policy, the contributions she Mercantile Law Cases. 187 has been obliged to make for injuries to another vessel in consequence o f a col lision at sea between the two. That is the general doctrine. The Court also determined that the policy cov ered not only the immediate damages occasioned by the collision, but the costs and expenses incurred in enforcing the contribution. That case also disposed of another point, supposed, on the part o f the defend ants in this case, to merit great consideration. It was emphatically declared, that the proximate cause o f loss was the collision, and not the adjudication o f the tribunal attaching the loss to the insured vessel, or the lex loci establishing her liability. The objection, raised on the argument before us, that the loss was not within the perils insured against, because it was imposed upon the Emily immediately, by the decrees of the District and Circuit Court, condemning her in damages and costs, and that her exposure to litigation, on the event o f such litigation, could not be deemed a peril of the sea, is, therefore, precisely met and answered by that case. W e accordingly regard the first proposition raised by the demurrer as fully cov ered by the decision of the Supreme Court, and to be no longer a subject of dis cussion. The point most relied upon by the defendants, however, is, that, by the com mercial law of the United States and the Continental States o f Europe, the un derwriters on a marine policy are not liable for a loss produced by the careless ness, ignorance, or misconduct of the assured ; and that the later English cases, which have declared a different rule, are in opposition to the better settled prin ciples of the law of that kingdom, also. It is conceded that the case of Hall vs. The Washington Insurance Company, (2 Story’s R ., 176,) is in consonance with the recent decisions in England, and applies the case o f Peters vs. The W arren Insurance Company (14 Peters, 99,) to a class o f facts entirely analogous to those stated in the declaration in this case, and by the demurrer admitted to be true ; but it has been most strenuously insisted that the decision of the Supreme Court no way sanctions the principle adopted by Judge Story, and claimed by the libellant in this suit. It is true, the case before the Supreme Court arose out o f a collision from accident or mutual fault. That circumstance was recognized by the Hamburgh tribunal as the ground for compelling a mutual contribution by the colliding vessels, (14 Peters, 99.) But the judgment of the Supreme Court was in no respect governed by that circumstance. It is placed upon a broader consideration— one which may be fairly regarded as embracing every loss not barratrous. It adjudges the dam ages sustained by the injured vessel to be the direct and immediate consequence of the collision, and no less so in being imposed by judgment of law on the in sured vessel, than if they had accrued to her bodily by the collision. The case did not demand the judgment of the Court upon the particular here relied upon by the defence, and no direct opinion was expressed in respect to the influence or effect of proving negligent or blameable conduct in those managing the insured vessel; but it is manifest that the fact, if it existed, would have no way influenced the decision, because the Court express their dissatisfaction with the decision of the Queen’s Bench, in England, in D e Yaux vs. Salvador, (2 Adolf. & Ell., 420,) in toto, and a prominent ingredient in that case was one o f fa u lt on both sides. The distinction would not have escaped notice, had the Supreme Court consid ered the absence or presence of negligence or fault tending to produce the loss, as varying at all the principle adopted and adjudged in the case. W e accordingly think the spirit of the decision in Peters vs. T he W arren Ins. Co., well warranted the conclusion drawn from it and applied in Hall vs. The Washington Ins. Co., and that full authority is furnished by these cases to sup port the present action. But, furthermore, we regard the point in effect deter mined by the Supreme Court, by repeated decisions antecedent to the case o f Peters vs. The W arren Ins. Co., and that accordingly the case in 14 Peters, 99, 188 Mercantile Law Cases. proceeded upon a principle which had become the settled law o f the Court. The rule, after the most ample examination of American and European authorities, had been deliberately declared and established, that underwriters are liable for a loss arising directly out of a peril insured against, although the negligence or misconduct o f persons in charge o f the property insured, may have increased or occasioned the loss. {T h e Palapsco Ins. Co. vs. Coulter, 3 Peters’ R ., 222.) That was a marine policy. . The same doctrine was reiterated in Columbia Ins. Co. o f Alexandria vs. Lawrence, (10 Peters, 608,) which was a fire policy on real property. The principle is repeated with renewed emphasis in Waters vs. T he Merchants' Louisville Ins. Co., (11 Peters, 213.) These principles have now become incorporated in the jurisprudence o f many o f the individual States. Henderson vs. T he Western Marine and F ire Ins. Co., (10 Rob., Loud’s R ., 164.) Copeland vs. T he New England Marine Ins. Co., (2 Metcalf, 432.) Perrin vs. T he Protection Ins. Co., (11 Ohio R ., 147,) and, in the two last cases, the Courts have retracted or qualified the doctrine, previously governing their decisions, in order to conform to the judgment o f the Supreme Court, and render a principle of law o f such extensive and important influence uniform throughout the United States, and corresponding with the rule now de finitively established in England. (2 Barn. & Aid., 72 ; 5 Barn. & Aid., 174 ; 7 Barn. & Cres., 219 ; Ibid., 798 ; 5 Mason & W elsh., 405 ; 8 Ibid., S. C., 895.) The counsel for the defendants contend that the principles settled by these strong cases, at least in the United States Courts, have relation to fire policies, and that policies covering sea-risks are to be construed and enforced on different consider ations. It is sufficient to observe that the cases in no instance note that fact as affording a different liability or right, or calling for a different rule of interpreta tion. On the contrary, it would seem that the liability of assurers, notwithstand ing the loss was occasioned by the fault or negligence of the assured, was first established in cases of sea-risks proper, and was subsequently applied, because of its justness and the plain purpose of the contract, to fire-risks at sea and on land. (2 Mete. R-, 4 3 2 ; 2 Barn. &, Aid., 73 ; 10 Peters, 517 ; 11 Peters, 221.) In our opinion it is, therefore, incontrovertibly established by the authority of the highest Court of the land, that the defendants would be liable, under this policy, on the facts stated in the declaration, for the damage directly received by the Emily in the collision, although produced by the negligence or misconduct of her crew. It would be one of that class of losses which the ship-owner would have most reason to apprehend ; and, accordingly, seek first to be guaranteed against. The inattention, the carelessness, and faults of mariners, must invariably, more or less, enter into every damage and loss sustained by a ship on her voyage. In the present case, the blameable absence of the look-out for a few moments, a mistaken manoeuvre of the vessel insured, or a wrong order given by an officer on deck, produced the collision, and were the causes for which the colliding ship was charged with the damages inflicted on another. And most assuredly, these facts could not affect her right to protection by the underwriters against the di rect injury received by her also, by the act of collision. It would be taking away from a policy all its essential properties of an indemnity against perils of the sea, if such circumstances connected with a peril discharged the assurer from liability to the assured. The Courts, in the opinions pronounced, have adverted to this consequence of that doctrine, and strongly repudiated it. The primary responsibility o f the underwriter, for the direct injury to the Emily, being then unquestionable, the case (14 Peters, 99) supplies all the authority re quired for including, within the indemnity, as part and parcel of the loss, the dam ages decreed against the insured vessel, and which she was compelled to bear, because of such collision. A decree must accordingly be entered overruling the demurrer, and for the libellant on the two first articles or counts o f the libel. M ercantile Law Cases. 189 LIBEL— SEIZURE OP A VESSEL FOR BEING ENGAGED IN A TRAD E OTHER THAN TH A T FOR W HICH SHE W A S LICENSED. In the District Court of the United States, Maine District, December Term, 1847. The United States vs. the Palo Alto. A remission o f n forfeiture by the Secretary o f the Treasury, under the act o f March 3, 1797, ch. 13, granted before a libel or information has been filed, operates directly to revest the right o f property and possession in the petitioner; and the collector, on his presenting the warrant o f remission, is bound to restore it. But, after the filing o f a libel or,information, the property is in the custody o f the law, and the collector is the keeper o f the Court. The remititur being filed in Court., it is a bar to further proceedings to enforce the forfeiture, and the Court will direct the suit to be dismissed and issue a precept to restore the proper ty ; but, the property being in the custody o f the Court, the collector cannot restore the possession with out an order o f the Court. I f the remission is on the payment o f costs, this is a condition precedent, and the remission is inoperative until the costs are paid. A tender o f the costs, after a reasonable time allowed for taxing them, is equivalent to actual payment to revest the right o f property and possession. A neglect o f the collector seasonably to furnish the attorney with the cost o f seizure and custody, will not defeat or suspend the right o f the cluimant to the possession o f the property. The Secretary has the power, after a remititur has been granted and communicated to the claimant, to re voke the warrant. I f the remission is f r e e a n d u n c o n d it io n a l, the power o f revocation continues after the remititur is filed, and an order o f restoration passed, until the precept is finally executed by a delivery o f the property into the possession o f the claimant. United States v s . Morris, 10 Wheat. The order o f restoration made by the Court is not properly a judicial but ^ministerial act. It is the remis sion o f the Secretary that restores the right o f property and possession, and the order o f the Court carrying that into effect may be demanded by the claimant e x d eb ito ju s t i f i e s . I f the remission be conditional, the Secretary has no power to revoke it after the condition has been per formed, whether the possession o f the goods has been delivered to the claimant or not. After the revocation has been made known to the claimant, if the Secretary revokes it, the revocation is inoperative until the knowledge o f it is brought home to the claim ant; and, i f the condition has been performed before he has knowledge o f the revocation, the rights o f the claimant become fixed, and the remission irrevocable. In all engagements formed i n t e r a b s e n t e s by letters or messengers, an offer by one party is made in law at the time when it is received by the other. Before it is received, it may be revoked. So the revocation in law is made when that is received, and has no legal existence before. I f the party to whom the offer is made accepts and acts on the offer, the engagement will be binding on both parties, though before it is accepted another letter or messenger may be despatched to revoke it. T h e exception to this rule, established by the jurisprudence o f the Courts, is, that i f the party making the offer dies or becomes insane before it is received and accepted, the offer is then a nullity, though accept ed before his death is known. T he manner in which this case came before the Court will appear by a brief recapitulation o f the antecedent facts. The Palo Alto, a small vessel of 20 12-95 tons burthen, built and licensed for the fisheries, was seized July 15, 1847, by the Collector o f W iscasset, and libelled for being engaged, while under a fishing license, in a trade other than that for which she was licensed, in violation o f the act o f February 18, 1792, chap. 8, sec. 32, for Licensing and Enrolling Vessels, 1 Statutes at Large, p. 305. On the 21st o f July, a claim was interposed by C. F . Barnes, and on the 23d he filed a petition, confessing and praying for a remis sion o f the forfeiture. On this petition, a summary inquiry was had into the cir cumstances o f the case, according to the provision o f the act o f March 3, 1797, ch. 13, sec. 1, 1 Statutes at Large, p. 506. A number o f witnesses were exam ined, and the following statement of facts made out and transmitted to the Secre tary o f the Treasury, together with a copy o f the libel and petition:— “ S pecial D istrict C ourt , P ortland , I September 11, 1847. $ “ And now, on a summary examination into the facts o f the case, (notice having been given to the Attorney o f the United States and the Collector who made the seizure,) it has been proved, to my satisfaction, that the said Barnes purchased said schooner Palo Alto, June 4th, 1847, of about twenty tons burthen, built and intended for a fishing vessel; that his intention was to sell her again, but that he made a conditional agreement to let her for the fishing business if he did not succeed in effecting a sale ; that in the early part of July he went in her to Portland, for the purpose o f making a sale ; that he advertised her for sale, and made attempts to sell her ; but, failing in making a sale, he purchased the goods named in the bill of parcels (which was annexed to the petition) at Portland, and returned with them to Wiscasset. Most o f the goods purchased are such as are « 190 M ercantile L aw Cases. used in fitting out fishermen, but the quantity was much greater than would be required for fitting out a single vessel o f her size. He returned in the vessel to W iscasset, and arrived at a wharf near the custom-house between 11 and 12 o ’clock in the forenoon, making no attempt to conceal what cargo he had on board from the custom-house officers. T he goods which he carried all belonged to himself, and he had none for other persons. It was in proof that the Collector told him when he sailed from Portland, that he could not take goods under a fish ing license. Barnes is, by trade, a sail-maker, and has heretofore been interested in two vessels which were engaged in coasting. He has, also, bought and sold small fishing vessels and pleasure boats. It was in proof that fishermen which came to Porlland were in the habit o f taking their outfits there.” On the 13th o f September the Secretary remitted the forfeiture on the payment o f costs, and the warrant o f remission was transmitted to the Attorney on the 20th. This having been filed in Court, on the 30th an order tvas made for the restoration of the property to the claimant, and a precept issued to the Marshal to carry it into execution. The Deputy Marshal, in his return on the back o f the precept, stated that he called on the 5th o f October and demanded o f the De puty Collector the property; but, the Collector being absent, he refused to deliver i t ; and on the 30th he called on the Collector at the custom-house, and again de manded the property, and he refused to deliver it, and he returned the writ in no part satisfied. Upon the 29th o f September the Secretary wrote to the Attorney, requesting him to return the warrant o f remission. The Attorney in reply informed him that it having been filed in Court and become a part o f the record, it was not in his power to return it ; and, on the 4th of October, the Secretary again wrote to the Attorney, stating that he had requested the warrant to be returned “ for the purpose o f revoking it, as, on a full examination o f the case, relief ought not to be granted to Mr. Barnes.” On the 7th of October, the Attorney filed a motion for an order to the Marshal to stay the execution o f the writ of restoration, and to return it unexecuted. The Circuit Court being then in session, and remaining so until the last o f the month, the parties were heard on the motion on the 4th o f November. Haines, District Attorney, for the United States, and Gen. Fessenden for the claimant. PRINCIPAL AND AGENT. W here an agent, having a sum o f money in his hands belonging to the princi pal, is directed to remit it by purchasing and forwarding a bill o f exchange, he should purchase the bill with such money, and not by using his own credit.— Hays v. Stone and others. 2. The law will not permit an agent to violate his instructions with impu nity, nor to use the property o f the principal for his own profit. P er B e a r d s ley , J .— l b . 3. Otherwise, had S. purchased the bill with the money o f H . ; or had H., af ter receiving the bill, and with full knowledge o f the manner in which it had been purchased, chosen to adopt the transaction and treat the bill as his own. P er B e a r d s l e y , J .— l b . PRINCIPAL AND SURETY. A. executed a covenant, by which he undertook to become surety for the faith ful performance of B.’s covenant to pay rent. Held, that A .’ s covenant was valid, though the covenant o f B. was void for coverture.— Kimball v. Newell, 116. 2. Accordingly, where time is given to the principal debtor, without the assent o f the surety, though but for a day, he is discharged.— l b . 191 Commercial Chronicle and Review. COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. V I E W O F F IN A N C IA L A F F A I R S — F A I L U R E S OF M E R C H A N T S A N D B A N K E R S IN E N G L A N D A N D O T H E R P A R T S O F E U R O P E — E X P O R T S OF S P E C I E F R O M N E W Y O R K A N D B O S T O N — E X P O R T S A N D IM P O R T S OF P O R T OF N E W Y O R K — U N IT E D S T A T E S E X P O R T S — V E S S E L S B U I L T IN T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S FROM 1840 TO 1847, IN C L U S I V E — R A T E S OF F R E IG H T T O L IV E R P O O L — T O N N A G E C L E A R E D , A N D GOO D S E X P O R T E D FR O M T H E U N IT E D S T A T E S , FROM 1841 TO 1847 — IM P O R T S IN TO GREAT B R IT A I N — C O S T OF B R E A D S T U F F S IM P O R T E D I N T O G R E A T B R I T A I N — A M O U N T O F R A I L W A Y C A L L S — C O N D IT IO N O F T H E B A N K OF E N G L A N D — L E A D IN G F E A T U R E S OF T H E B A N K S O F B O S T O N , N E W Y O R K , B A L T I M O R E , A N D N E W O R L E A N S — Q U O T A T I O N S F O R G O V E R N M E N T A N D S T A T E S T O C K S IN T H E N E W Y O R K M A R K E T , E T C ., E T C . T h e state of financial affairs has remained very unsatisfactory during the month. Several packets have arrived from Europe; but, although they bring tidings of the gathering of the elements for a gradual reconstruction of commer cial credits, the distrust of bills generally was by no means allayed, nor was there any relaxation of the pressure upon mercantile firms generally. Each packet has been looked for with uneasiness, and successive news has only awakened new anxiety for the succeeding one. In our last number we gave the list of suspen sions down to the 19th November— we now give them to January 1st, 1848, as follows :—■ FAILURES OF MERCHANTS AND BANKERS IN ENSLAND AND OTHER FARTS OF EUROPE FROM NO VEMBER 19 TO DECEMBER 4. Levett, Norrison, merchant, Hull. Abbott, W illiam, Stock Exchange, London. Ashburner,------ , leather factor, Liverpool. Lackersteen and Co., E. India merchants, London. Pacitico, Salvador, merchant, Trieste. Bonafle and Co., merchants, Havre. Boydell and Roper, iron merchants, Birmingham. Pemberton, W ., and Co.. Canadian merch.. London. Brownrigg and Co., East India merchants, Liverpool. Rankin, Andrew, W est India merchant, Glasgow. Reay, J. and II., wine merchants, London. Buchanan, Robert, broker, Glasgow. Ricnrby and Harding, Liverpool. Byrne, A. E., Liverpool. Campbell, Harvey, and Co., silk merchants, Glasgow. Riewit and Saugevelt, merchants, Rotterdam^ Defosse, C , and Noete, bankers, Brussels. Rouffaer, B., and Sons, merchants, Rotterdam. De W o lf de Portemont, seed crusher, Alost. Sargant, Gordon, and Co., colonial brokers, London. Downie, A. and J., drys.ilters, Glasgow. Secretan and Capper, Stock Exchange, London. Sigart, Tercelin, banker, Mons. Edwards. J.. and Co., wool brokers, Liverpool. Eykin, W illiam, Stock Exchange, London. Tanner and W ard, leather factors, London. Farthing, Son, and Co., merchants, Hull. Trueman, C., and Co., Mediterranean trade, London.. Fergusson, Watson, and Co., silk merch’ ts, Glasgow. Turner, II., Stock Exchange, London. Union Bank, Madrid. Forrester. Robert, warehouseman, Glasgow. Gales, Thomas, ship builder, Sunderland. Vanzeller, J., and Co., merchants, Hamburgh. Walker, Mark, flax spinner, Leeds. Grosjean Nephews, bankers, Brussels. Hawkins, J. H.. Stock Exchange, London. Whitmore, Henry, Stock Exchange, London. Hennikine and Briart. bankers, Mons. Williams, John, Stock Exchange, London. Imreay, Robert, alkali manufacturer, Newcastle. Young, Charles, Stock Exchange, London. Leaf, Barnett, Scotson, and Co., wareh’ m’ n, London. FAILURES FROM DECEMBER 4 TO DECEMBER 19. Baillie, Honeyman, and Co., merchants, Glasgow. Hargreaves, George. E. India merchant, Liverpool. Blain and Son, corn dealers, Liverpool. Henry, Messrs., calico printers, Dublin. Bruyn, C., and Sons, sugar refiners, Amsterdam. Lysaght, Smithert, and Co., E. India agents, London. Dervieu, sen., and Co., corn merchants, Marseilles. Marsland, John, cotton spinner, Manchester. Dervieu, Brothers, corn merchants, Oran, Algeria. Paranque and Sons, bankers, Marseilles. Gates, Coates, Bartlett, and Co., cal. print., London. Portuguese Agency, London. Gibson and Sturt, bankers, St. Albans. Richter and Co., merchants, Prague. Hamilton, W . S., and Co., W . I. merchants, Dublin. Willans, W illiam and Thomas, merchants, DublinFAILURES FROM DECEMBER Blain and Son, corn merchants, Liverpool. Cotes worth, Powell, and Pryor, S. American trade, London. Deaves Brothers, merchants, Cork. Froske and Co., shipowners, Liverpool. Hartley, B., and Co., manufacturers, Halifax. 19 TO JANUARY 1, 1848. Mitchell and Co., Canadian merchants, Glasgow. Oakes and Jones, Kelley Ironworks. Kingswinford. Rankine and Co., warehousemen, Glasgow. Sanders. May, Fordyce, and Co., merch’ ts, Calcutta. Sands, T . and J., merchants, Liverpool. Wright, J., and Co., Russian merchants, London. There was nothing in these accounts calculated to restore confidence in bills, and the efflux of specie continues. The exports of specie for the month of De- 192 Commercial Chronicle and Review. cember, from the port o f N ew York, were $1,788,867, and from Boston $662,986 — making, together, $2,541,853. The Hibernia sailed from Ne>v York on the 1st of January, instead of from Boston, and carried $413,000 o f specie. Other pack ets carried sums which raised the amount to $744,000, in the first week o f Janu ary ; and the steamer o f the 16th took $203,000. It is not alone in the export of specie that the distrust o f bills affects the markets, but in checking exports through the unavailability o f bills drawn against shipments. For the month of December, for four years, the exports were as follow s:— EXPORTS FROM THE PORT OF S E W YORE. Years. 1844 1845 1846 1847 Specie. ............ $645,915 ............ 133,786 ......................................... .... 1,788,867 Free goods. Dutiable. $20,498 43,822 65,876 29,178 $344,042 101,973 188,345 97,923 Domestic. $1,468,632 2,516,733 4,211,300 1,944,694 Total. $2,479,087 2,796,314 4,465,521 3,860,662 In this table, we have the fact that domestic exports were, for the month, $2,266,606 less than in the same month of the previous year. This is a very important decline in the means o f paying for importations, which are larger, in proportion to last year, than are the exports. T he imports at New York for D e cember, including the first seven days of January, were as follow s:— IMPORTS INTO THE PORT OF NEW YORK FROM DECEMBER 1 TO JANUARY 8 . Years. Specie. 1845 ............ 1846 ............ 1847 ............ $88,621 76,122 43,132 Free goods. $781,185 807,612 215,243 Dutiable. $4,093,660 5,422,609 4,231,628 Total. $4,963,466 6,306.343 4,489,903 Duties. $1,574,869 1,436,810 1,068,859 In the month o f December, at the port o f New York there was $2,266,606 less produce exported, and only $1,389,213 less goods imported. This process is giv ing effect to the discredit, and producing a real scarcity of bills where, before, there was a sufficient supply, and only unavailable through want o f confidence. In this state o f affairs, the prospect is far less favorable than it was. England was our best customer, and as long as her large expenditure kept up, w e were profitably disposing o f our produce. W hen, in order to preserve the convertibility o f her currency, she stopped industry, paralyze! trade, and suspended railways, a large market for our produce was destroyed. During the fiscal year 1847, the exports o f the United States were as follows :— UNITED STATES EXPORTS. D O M E S T IC . Years. 1846 ............. 1847 ............. F O R E IG N . Specie. Provisions. Breadstuff's. Total domestic. Specie. Goods. Grand total. $423,851 $4,946,971 $19,627,020 $102,141,893 $3,481,417 $7,865,206 $113,488,516 62,620 8,372,612 57,553,661 150,637,464 1,845,119 6,166,039 158,648,622 There was here a large excess o f exports in 1847, mostly o f breadstuff's; and the close o f the fiscal year left apparently a large balance in favor o f the country. There is no doubt but that a considerably larger portion than usual went forward on foreign a cco u n t; and that, therefore, the export value more nearly represented the actual amount realized to the country than usual. The large earnings o f the shipping must also have materially added to the amount due the country. The exports o f produce would doubtless have been much larger than actually was the case, had there been a sufficiency of freight to transport the quantities waiting for shipmen:. The exorbitant freights that were demanded and obtained for portions o f the year, were a great stimulus to ship-building; and the official returns show a considerable increase in the number o f vessels built, with their tonnage, as follow s:— Commercial Chronicle and Review. / 193 NUMBER AND CLASS OF VESSELS BUILT IN THE UNITED STATES FROM 1840 TO 1847, INCLUSIVE. Total Sloops find Total. tonnage. Ships. Years. Brigs. Schooners, canal boats. Steamers. 1840....... ....... 1841........ ....... 1842....... ...... 1843....... ....... 1844....... ....... 1845....... ....... 1846....... ....... 1847....... ....... 97 114 116 58 73 124 100 181 378 312 273 138 204 322 576 689 109 101 91 34 47 87 164 168 224 157 404 173 279 342 355 392 64 78 137 79 163 163 225 198 118,309 118,883 129,083 63,617 103,537 146,018 188,202 243,732 872 762 1,021 482 766 1,038 1,420 1,598 The largest proportion of this increase of 55,531 tons was in sea-going ships. The sloops and canal-boats employed in internal navigation progressed less con siderably, but the whole increase is sufficient materially to affect freights under less active shipments. Accordingly, the rates are now, to Liverpool, as compared with the highest point of last spring, as follows :— Flour. s. Cotton. d. d. March 1,1847................... January 16, 1848.............. 8.9 a 9 .0 1.3 a 2 .0 |a§ . a | 85 a 90 20 a 25 13 a 14 ... a 3 29 a30 ... a6 Decrease......................... 7.6 a 7.0 . a£ 65 a 65 ... a 13 29 a24 s. Heavy goods. s. s. Beef. s. s. Grain. d. d. These figures show a very material difference in the cost of the transportation of produce to England. The proportion of foreign tonnage cleared, and the goods carried, is seen in the following table:— TONNASE CLEARED, AND GOODS EXPORTED FROM THE UNITED STATES. F o r e ig n V e s s e l s . Years. 1841 ............ 1842 ............ 1643............... 1844 ............ 1845 ............ 1846 .............. 1847 ............ Tons. 736,849 740,497 523,949 906,814 930,275 959,739 1,176,605 A m e r ic a n V e s s e l s . Produce. $23,813,333 21,502,363 17,685,964 30,008,804 23,816,653 23,507,483 52,796,192 Tons. Produce. 1,634,156 1,536,451 1,268,083 2,010,924 2,033,977 2,221.028 2,202,393 $82,569,389 71,467,634 60,107,964 69,706,375 75,483,123 78,634,410 97,514,672 The increase of freights in foreign bottoms was $28,988,709, or 130 per cent, and in the requisite tonnage 216,866, in the same time that American tonnage shows a decline, although the freights increased $18,880,062. The rates of freights show, however, that American tonnage was taxed to its utmost capacity ; and, but for the influx of foreign vessels, attracted by those high freights, and made available by the suspension of the British navigation act, we should have lost the sale of at least $30,000,000 worth of produce. The supply of produce is very ample, and the means of laying it down in Liv erpool exist to an almost unexampled extent; but it is also the case that the sup ply in England is better, and the consumption, by reason of the restrictive opera tion of the banks, will be far less than last year. W e have, in former numbers, repeatedly called attention to the fact that the consumption of food in England was, during the whole of last year, vastly enhanced, by the railroad expenditure, beyond what it otherwise would have been. This is evident in the official returns showing the imports into England from January 1st down to October 10, the mo ment of the most severe pressure, when the crisis was reached, and the recent improvement commenced. Those returns give the following figures :—• VOL. XVIII.--- NO. II. 13 194 Commercial Chronicle and Review. IMPORTS INTO GREAT BRITAIN PROM JANUARY Animals........................... ........... No. Bacon............................... Beef.................................. Butter................................ Cheese.............................. Hams............................... Pork.................................. Rice.................................. Sugar............................... Molasses........................... 1 TO OCTOBER 10. 20,581 4,540 1,841 189,056 183,891 4,543 32,713 392,205 4,411,782 437,284 85,042 1,513 363 177,165 216,191 8,094 42,685 541,520 4,469,299 414,222 172,345 72,995 2,597 243,140 243,601 17,331 212,540 1,046,083 6,509,131 756,584 Total............................. “ ditto in lbs.......... Cocoa................................ Coffee............................... Tea................................... 5,657,855 636,508,687 3,016,301 32,166,932 36,825,461 5,871,052 660,493,350 1,938,665 35,099,814 41,432,749 9,104,052 1,049,205,850 9,764,333 35,769,744 44,912,880 Total lbs....................... Grain................................ Flour................................ 708,517,381 1,169,446 394,908 738,964,578 2,249,249 2,631,329 1.139,652,807 7,445,502 7,900,065 Of the grain imported in 1847, about one-half was corn, and may be set down to the effect of the Irish famine; also of the flour, 2,000,000 cwt. was meal, for the same destination. A large portion of the remaining importation of food was to supply the extra demand which railroad expenditure excited, as well for bread, as the long list of luxuries, which make up an increase of 400,000,000 lbs., or 60 per cent increase in all other edible imports. This was the chief cause of the demand for American produce, as it was of the financial revulsion which ensued. That revulsion, by ruining some four hundred merchants, has broken the machine ry through which the importation was carried on, while it has forced the rail roads to cease their expenditure, and, therefore, to curtail the consumption of produce. The cost of the breadstuff's imported into Great Britain was stated, by the Chancellor of the Exchequer, as follows :— June, 1846, to January, 1847........................................................................... January, 1847, to July, 1847............................................................................ June, 1847, to October, 1847............................................................................ £5,139,000 14,180,000 14,240,000 Total 15 months............................................................................. 1............. £33,559,000 The railway calls had been as follows:— For the year 1842-3......................................................................................... “ 1846............................................................................................... January, 1847, to July, 1847.................................................... £25,770,000 38,000,000 July, 1847, to December, 1847................................................ ---------------- £4,500,000 36,400,000 63,700,000 The large import of corn was caused by this enormous railway expenditure; and by removing that active agent, the demand must be materially curtailed. The suspension of the railways seems, however, to be only temporary, to be re newed the instant money can be obtained on reasonable terms. The apparent , recovery which financial affairs had undergone, seems to have resulted more from the cessation of demand for money, than by reason of any increased supply of it. The Bank of England had steadily increased its bullion, and been enabled, on the 27th of November, to reduce the rate of discount to 6 per cent, and on the 2d of December to 5£, and on the 23d to 5 per cen t; but this was only for very choice bills— no diminution of distrust for other bills was perceptible. The return of the Commercial Chronicle and Review. 195 bank, October 23d, when the crisis in its affairs took place, was, as compared with the return of December 11, as follows :— BASK OF ENGLAND., D e p o s it s . October 23.......... December 1 1 .... Decem ber2 4 . .. . Securities. Private. £19.467,128 £8,588,509 17,630,931 8,437,376 16,979,060 8,243,203 Decrease......... £2,438,068 £345,306 Increase......................................................... Nett Public. circulation. £4,766,394 £20,317,175 8,229,759 18,320,905 9,235,978 18,822,895 Notes on hand. £1,547,270 6,448,780 7,786,180 .............. £4,469,584 ..................................... 3 a 3| £6,238,890 £3,923,835 .... £2,494,280 .............. Bullion. Interest. £8,312,691 8 a 9 11,426,176 5|a 6 12,236,526 5~a 5£ This is a remarkable table, showing that the paper in the hands of the public had diminished £2,500,000, or 10 per cent, and the loans had been curtailed to the same extent, while the value of money had fallen 3J per cent. The bullion had increased to a considerable extent from abroad ; £1,000,000 had been received direct from St. Petersburgh, on account of the Russian government; and the remainder was wrung from the commercial world, by refusing to pay bills drawn on England. Under these circumstances, it would appear that a revival of busi ness was alone requisite to bring on another revulsion, of which four have been experienced in a year. It has resulted from the large exports of the past year, and the moderate im portation of goods, that the country, or agricultural interests, are richest; that is to say, that cities are more in debt to the country, at the close of the year, than asual— as thus, the nett imports of foreign goods, compared with exports, were as follows:— N e t t im p o r t s . Years. E xport. Specie. Goods. Produce. 1846............................................ 1847............................................. $3,296,315 22,276,170 $110,048,859 116,258,310 $101,718,042 150,574,844 Increase.................................. $21,979,875 $6,209,471 $48,856,802 From the figures, it is apparent that, while there has been exported of the produce of the interior an increased value equal to $48,856,802, the interior has purchased from the Atlantic cities but $6,209,471 more goods than last year. The quantity o f domestic manufactures sold the country has been larger, but not in the same proportion. If we compare these figures with the years 1835-’36, we shall per ceive a great difference, as follows :— N e t t im p o r t s . Years. E xport. Specie. Goods. Produce. 1835............................................ 1836............................................ $6,653,672 9,076,645 $129,391,247 188,233,675 $100,460,481 106,570,942 Increase.................................. $2,322,973 $58,842,428 $6,110,461 This was precisely the reverse of what has taken place this year. Then, a re vulsion prostrated the whole country, because the interior or agricultural interests were largely in debt for goods— they had consumed, and could not pay; this year, the country has large credits on the Atlantic in its favor. The commercial capital of the Atlantic cities has been paralyzed, because it has been invested in produce, and locked up, for a time, through the discredit of English merchants, who are usually consignees, flence, the balances of the city banks are largely in favor of the country. At four commercial cities, for November, the leading features of the banks were as follows:—■ 196 Commercial Chronicle and Review. Loans. Specie. Circulation. Deposits. Boston.............. New York....... Baltimore......... New Orleans... $34,158,402 43,733,010 10,157,546 11,619,788 $3,286,015 8,103,499 1,832,910 7,252,003 $7,207,833 7,606,581 2,104,713 3,514,535 $7,217,796 25,757,061 3,123,875 9,808,998 Total 1847... “ 1846... “ 1845... $99,668,746 87.435,555 91,899,671 $20,474,426 17,989,640 18,915,376 $20,433,652 17,892,520 16,759,798 $45,907,730 40,294,468 46,469,994 These figures show a general increase in the movement, more particularly in the loans, which were much higher than last year, but which have since been greatly curtailed. The process of curtailment has borne with great severity upon the commercial interests, and good mercantile paper has been sold as high as 14a 2 per cent per month freely. It would seem to be the case that this pressure has been produced by the locking up of commercial capital in unavailable produce, more than by any positive increase of obligations over the means of payment. In 1836-7, when the banks suspended, the country had ceased, to a very great ex tent, to send down produce ; but, on the credits of expanding banks, bought very largely of goods imported. For those goods, the sea-board was indebted to Eu rope, and the agricultural interests were in debt to the sea-board; but those debts could not be paid, and the country banks suspended, until, as Mr. Biddle ex pressed it, “ the next crop.” This failure to collect from the country, compelled the sea-board to suspend. This is now not the case— the interior has multiplied its expo) ts to the sea-board, and pays easily its debts. Not so, however, with the cities, which, owing the interior, are also exposed to a foreign demand for specie ; because the produce for which they owe the interior, has not been promptly applicable to the payment of what they owe abroad. The operation of the war expenditures, it would appear, have, in some degree, facilitated this specie drain ; as thus, during the year, according to the quarter-master’s report, some $7,000,000 of bills have been drawn upon the assistant treasurers of the Atlantic cities. These have been presented for payment at depositories, where previously specie had been accumulated from customs’ receipts. In some cases, the drafts were purchased in Mexico by persons having specie, the produce of mines, to re mit to England; and eagerly exchanged that specie for a United States draft, both to save expense and the export tax. The United States disbursing officers are by law permitted to sell drafts for specie— so far, the interests of both parties were served. Most of the specie received at the custom-house for government dues during the year was English gold. This, to a very considerable extent, had been coined at the mint; and, when drafts from Mexico were presented at the treasury, they were paid in American gold. This is a shape in which it is not profitable to ship it to England, and the holder would prefer a good bill at 1114 rather than to send it. Hence, whenever there is a reasonable supply of good bills, the opera tion of the Mexican drafts is to draw specie out of the government vaults, and put it into the market for bills. By this means, the foreign gold which was in the banks, and drawn thence for the payment of duties, is coined in the hands of the department, and re-drawn into the market, whence it returns to the banks. The difference between shipping heavy sovereigns and American gold to England, is fully 14 per cent. Hence, when the gold here is mostly American, or, if that held by the banks is of United States coinage, it never will be shipped to Eng land, until the price of bills in a healthy market is more than 1114- When bills Commercial Chronicle and Review. 197 cannot be trusted, the cost of shipment ceases to be an item in the account of comparative values. Last March, the price of bills in New York was 3 per cent, and this year it will be nearer 111, by reason of the discredit attached to a large portion of the supply. Were the market in a healthy state, consequent upon the recovery of England from the revulsion which overtook her, specie would not be shipped on account of drafts drawn from Mexico, but the proceeds would be in vested in bills. The wants of the government for the coming year, as announced officially, will be fully $20,000,000; and, as under existing laws this amount must be subscribed in specie, some little uneasiness is manifest as to the effect it may have upon the market at a period when money is not abundant. These fears have aided in producing an adverse influence upon the value of stocks, which close somewhat heavier than last year’s prices. The rates have been as follows on the 1st of each month :— QUOTATIONS FOR GOVERNMENT AND STATE STOCKS IN THE e-t *3 > > a ► 2 K a ► as 58 to r c JO •< S tocks . H < T' _ f* ftt-* sU. States 6’ s, 1862. 100? 10*31 1031 103* 104$ 107} 106* 105* 94 94 98 98 98 “ 5’ s, 1853. on 91% 92 U. S. Tr. Notes, 6’s 101 i o n 1031 106 106 106* 99! 100 103 N. York 7’ s, 1849. 1003 1003 1003 101* 102 104 1033 103 102 100 104* 107 107} 107 “ 6 ’s.......... 1U3 993 101 “ 5?’s ........ 302} 104 104* 104 not 972 96 96 98* 101 101 95 94 98l “ 4?’ s........ 94 96 981 981 94 103 10 1 * 102 107 “ City 7’s.. 108 109 109 109 93* “ “ 5’s.. 91 92 93 961 97 97 91 i 101 Ohio 6 ’s ................. 95j 100 91| 95} 98 99* 912 “ 7’s................... 1001 100 * 101 103! 102 103 103} 104 93 93 “ 5’s................... 87 88 89 93 85 84 99] Kentucky 6 ’s.......... 101 102 ] 104] 101 101 98 100 83 83 83 83 “ 5’s.......... 80 80 82 83 Illinois 6 ’s .............. 42.3 48 33 40 40?, 39! 39} 47! Indiana 5’s............. 39 46 454 33 40 49* 38 42 Arkansas 6 ’s .......... 40 39 31 31 32 40 35 39 Alabama 5’ s .......... 61 61 65 64 65 60 65 62 Pennsylvania 5’ s ... 73 80 69-V 71 70} 80] 70} 773. Tennessee 6 ’ s........ 98 99 100 100 100 100 100} 98 NEW YORK MARKET. m M ► 3 O O c m a p >-* C_ ► as. f* 103* 97 101 10 1 ! 103 102! 94 100 981 91 99] 102 102 » 102 100 100 * 99 *2, < L. 7"1 105* 98 104 103* 1110! 104 100 ] 98 109 97 100 * 103 93 100 * 82 46] 43 39 62 78* 105} 97 104* 103* 106* 104 1003 109 94 99* 104 92 100 ? 83“ 46* 43* 38 61 78* 1004 100 97 102 100 * 97 107* 8 ?£ 98] 102 90 100 81 40* 40 35 60 74 100 97 96 92 90 103 88 99* 101 90 99 77 38| 36 95 £ 100 88 99 74 41! 50 31 61 71 98 The price of Treasury notes is now about the same as at the same period last year, when, as now, a loan of $22,000,000 was announced by the government. In April, some $18,000,000 were put upon the market by the department, and the rate rose steadily under it to 106J in August. The receipts and disbursements of the government were, for the year, on all accounts, $96,000,000 in specie. This large operation produced no pressure upon the markets, nor in any way restrained the free action of the banks. The Independent Treasury law allows the department to pay out Treasury notes instead of specie, provided the creditor assents. When the notes are at a discount, it would therefore result that the receipts would be alto gether in that medium; while no one would willingly receive them. Inasmuch, however, as that they, by virtue of their availability for dues, and convertibility into 6 per cent stock, twenty years to run, will always be near par in active seasons of the year, they may always be available at par for specie in Mexico, as a means of remittance. If there are no funds in the Atlantic cities on which to draw, the disbursing officer in Mexico may dispose of Treasury notes, which will be remitted and sold in this market. This is the more likely, when we reflect that Treasury notes sold in Mexico as high as 8 per cent premium, when they were but little over par here. Through these operations, which come within the strictest provisions of the Treasury law, the principle of which is never to ex change the credits of the government for the credits of individuals, but to ex- 198 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. change them for specie, when desirable for the public convenience— under these circumstances, taking into consideration the daily improving condition o f M ex ico in respect to security of property and increase o f trade, it is not to be appre hended that any very serious evils to commerce will grow out o f the war expen diture. The pressure which the market is now undergoing will probably curtail the imports for the comjng Season, and, by so doing, operate such a fall in ex change, as that it will be more profitable to purchase bills for remittances from Mexico to England through the United States. There must be a large quantity o f property in M exico in the hands of wealthy persons, who, heretofore, having no means of investing it profitably and safely, may put prejudice aside, and prefer to purchase good United States 6 per cent securities, rather than to have their funds longer unemployed, or dangerously exposed. The Mexican Congress, since 1827, when the leading merchants and most active men were banished, has almost an nually issued some absurd edict or threat against foreigners; as a consequence o f which, no enterprise could be undertaken calculated to develop the resources of the country. A state of things that would seem to hold out greater security than has been enjoyed for the last twenty years, would lead to the speedy de velopment of an immense amount o f wealth. JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY AND FINANCE. PROGRESS OF THE BANK OF ENGLAND FROM 1778 TO 1844. Date. 1778, February 28...... it 28..... 1779, it 29...... 1780, it 28...... 1781, ii 1782, 28...... it 1783, 28...... ii 1784, 28..... . (i 1785, 28...... . ii 1786, 28...... . ii 1787, 28..... . ii 29...... . 1788, ii 1789, 28..... . ii 1790, 28..... . ii 1791, 28..... . ii 29..... . 1792, ii 1793, 28..... . ii 28..... . 1794, ii 28..... . 1795, 29..... . 1796, ii 28...... . 1797, ii 28..... . 1798, ii 1799, 28...... . ii 28..... . 1800, ii 28..... . 1801, 1802, 28..... . ii 1803, 28..... . ii 1804, 28..... . ii 28...... . 1805, ii 1806, 28...... . it 28..... 1807, Circulation. Deposits. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. 7,440,000 9,013,000 8,411,000 7,092,000 8,029,000 7,675,000 6,203,000 5,923,000 7,582,000 8,330,000 9,561,000 9,807,000 10,041,000 11,439,000 11,307,000 11,889,000 10,744,000 14,018,000 10,730,000 9,675,000 13,096,000 12,960,000 16,844,000 16,213,000 15,187,000 15,320,000 17,078,000 17,871,000 17,730,000 16,951,000 4,662,000 4,358,000 4,724,000 5,797,000 6,130,000 4,465,000 3,904,000 6,669.000 6.152,000 5,902,000 5,177.000 5.537.000 6.223.000 6,365,000 5,523,000 5,346,000 7,892,000 5,973,000 5,702,000 4,892,000 •6,149,000 8,132,000 7,063,000 10,746,000 6,858,000 8,050,000 8,677,000 12,084,000 9,981,000 11,829,000 Securities. P ou n d s. 11,221,000 10,936,000 10,901,000 11,186,000 13.794.000 12.796.000 11.619.000 12.173.000 10,353,000 11,359,000 11,865,000 10.961.000 10.332.000 12,603,000 13,069,000 16,005,000 14,525,000 16,811,000 17,140,000 16,838,000 16,800,000 17,039,000 21,424,000 26,425,000 21,960,000 23,915,000 26,999,000 28,661,000 26.591.000 27.408.000 Bullion. Rest. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. 2,011,000 3,711,000 3,581,000 3,280,000 2,158,000 1,321,000 6,556,100 2,740,000 5,979,000 5,627,000 5,743,000 7,229,000 8,633,000 7,869,000 6,468,000 4.011,000 6,987,000 6,127,000 2,539,000 1,086,000 5,829,000 7.564.000 6.144.000 4,640,000 4,153,000 3,777,000 3,372,000 5,884,000 5,987,000 6,143,000 1,129,000 1.276.000 1.347.000 1,577,000 1,793,000 1,977,000 2,168,000 2,321,000 2,599,000 2,754,000 2,870,000 2,845,000 2,701,000 2,668,000 2,706,000 2,781,000 2,876,000 2,949,000 3,248,000 3,358,000 3,384,000 3,511,000 3,661,000 4,106,000 4,068,000 4,321,000 4,616,000 4,590,000 4,867,000 4,771,000 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance, 199 PROGRESS OF THE BANK OF ENGLAND— CONTINUED. ■------------ L I A B I L I T I E S .--------------\ D ate. 1808, February 28.... ft 1809, 2 8 ... «( 1810, 28.... ft 1811, 28.... ft 1819, 29.... ft 1813, 27.... “ 1814, 28.... it 1815, 2 8 ... tt 1816, 2 9 ... it 1817, 28.... tt 1818, 28 ... a 1819, 27.... *t 1820, 2 9 ... a 1821, 28.... a 1822, 2 8 ... a 1823, 28.... n 1824, 28.... a 1825, 2 8 ... a 1826, 2 8 ... a 1827, 2 8 ... ft 1828, 29.... tf 1829, 2 8 ... a 1830, 27.... tt 1831, 28 ... ft 1832, 29 ... tt 1833, 26.... a 1834, 25 ... tt 1835, 24.... 1836, March 1 ... 1837, February 28 ... tt 1838, 27.... ft 1839, 26 ... tt 1840, 2 5 ... 1841, March 30 1842, 29 it 1843, 25 ft 1844, 2 3 ... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . /----------------------------------- A S S E T S . Circulation. Deposits. Securities. Bullion. Rest. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. P ou n d s. 7,855,000 4,489,000 3,501,000 3,350,000 2,983,000 2,884,000 2,204,000 2,037,000 4,641,000 9,681,000 10,055,460 4,185,000 4,911,000 11,870,000 11,057,000 10,384,000 13,810,000 8,779,000 2,460,000 10,159,000 10,347,000 6,835,000 9,171,000 8,217,000 5,293,000 10.205,000 9,225,000 6,289,000 7,918,000 4,077,000 10,471,000 6,773,000 4,311,000 4,339,000 6,125,000 11,054,000 15,784,000 5,089,000 5,081,000 5.403.000 5.667.000 6,006,000 6,336,000 6,937,000 7,632,000 8,640,000 5,736,000 5,192,000 4,100,000 3,521,000 3,158,000 3,675,000 3,131,000 2,847,000 2,808,000 2,974,000 2,996,000 2,750,000 2,795,000 2,562,000 2,612,000 2,638,000 2,228,000 2,300,000 2,603,000 2,946,000 3,202,000 2,628,000 2,677,000 2,862,000 2,918,000 3,102,000 2,788,000 3,169,000 18,189,000 18,543,000 21,020,000 23,3d0,000 23,408,000 23,211,000 24,801,000 27,262,000 27,013,000 27,398,000 27,771,000 25,127,000 23,484,000 23,885,000 18,665,000 18,392,000 19,737,000 20,754,000 25,468,000 21,891,000 21,981,000 19,871,000 20,051,000 19,600,000 18,052,000 19,372,000 19,050,000 18,510,000 18,195,000 18,165,000 18,975,000 18,098,000 16,504,000 16,537,000 16,952,000 . 20,093,000 . 21,122,000 11,962,000 9,983,000 12,457,000 11,446,000 11,595,000 11,268,000 12,455,000 11,702,000 12,389,000 10,826,000 7,998,000 6,413,000 4,094,000 5,623,000 4,690,000 7,181,000 10,098,000 10,169,000 6,936,000 8,802,000 9,198,000 9,554,000 10,763,000 11,214,000 8,937,000 12,455,000 13,087,000 10,071,000 13,985,000 10,007,000 10,825,000 7,739,000 6,556,000 7,212,000 8,657,000 12,003,000 13,972,000 27,384,000 29,118,000 35,379,000 37,122,000 38,026,000 37,931,000 41,990,000 44,558,000 43,401,000 34,279,000 30,905,000 31,455,000 26,187,000 20,796,000 15,973,000 18,320,000 18,872,000 24,951,000 32,919,000 23,530,000 23,581,000 25,385,000 24,204,000 25,209,000 24,333,000 23,850,000 25,212,000 24,895,000 27,208,000 27,297,000 21,958,000 21,741,000 21,611,000 22,328,000 22,586,000 93,830,000 22,479,000 THE BANKS OF TH E STATES OF THE UNION. J. Homans Smith, Esq., the editor o f the “ Bankers’ Magazine,” has published a com plete list of all the banks in the United States, from which we derive the following sum mary view:— The returns of all the New England States, New York, Ohio, New Orleans, Georgia, South Carolina, Tennessee, Mobile, Virginia, are from reports within the last ninety days. They are complete with the exceptions of Georgia and South Carolina. There are a few instances of country banks in these two States whose reports we have not seen. The returns of the Missouri, Indiana, New Jersey, and Baltimore banks, are twelve months old. It is to be regretted that there is not a general system of bank reports throughout the States, by which, at a certain period, the exact amount of capital, circulation, and coin could be ascertained. The banks of South Carolina, North Carolina, Georgia, Virginia, Delaware, Tennessee, and the interior of Maryland, do not uniformly publish their state ments ; and we cannot, at present, arrive at a correct estimate of their circulation and specie. ** The capital of the Ohio banks is set down at $5,706,563, according to their last quar terly statement. To this should be added the amount of State bonds deposited by the banks with the comptroller, viz:— $1,417,541, which is in fact a part of their bonafi.de capital. Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance, 200 Various rumors have been afloat within the last few weeks, injurious to several banks of the interior of New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania. The rumors; we believe, have no foundation whatever, and are got up for purposes of speculation only. The * authors and publishers of such dangerous reports should be visited with the most severe punishment. “ The directors of the State Bank at Elizabeth are constrained, from the wanton and groundless attacks of the New York Sun, to state to the stockholders and the public, that there is no cause whatever for distrust or alarm in regard to this institution ; it is perfectly sound, as the forthcoming and former annual statements of its officers will show. The bank has done a prosperous business, has always redeemed its notes, and has never failed pay ing a semi-annual dividend to its stockholders. The bill-holders can exchange the notes for specie, or New York notes, at the Merchants’ Bank, in Wall-street, where they have been redeemed for the last twenty years. “ The notes of the denomination of five dollars and upwards are received on deposit by all the banks in the city, and those of a less denomination are taken by the brokers at the usual rates for notes of the solvent banks of New' Jersey.” RECAPITULATION. Population N o. o f 1840. Banks. Capital. Sta te s. New York, Country.... ( | “ City.......... < Massachusetts, Country j | Boston, City................. ( Pennsylvania, Country, j ! Philadelphia-............... \ Louisiana........................ South Carolina................ Virginia........................... . Rhode Island.................. Ohio................................. . Maryland, Country...... \ ! Baltimore...................... ( Tennessee....................... . Connecticut..................... Kentucky......................... Georgia............................ New Jersey................... ; North Carolina............... Maine.............................. Indiana............................ New Hampshire.............. . Alabama.......................... Delaware......................... District of Columbia....... Missouri.......................... Vermont.......................... Michigan......................... Wisconsin........................ Total............................ | 144 2 ,4 2 9 ,0 0 0 1 i 25 Circulation. Specie. $ 1 9 ,3 5 6 ,0 0 0 $ 1 9 ,2 7 0 ,0 0 0 $ 2 ,5 3 3 ,0 0 0 2 4 ,0 0 3 ,0 0 0 6 ,9 6 7 , 0 0 0 6 .5 7 4 , 0 0 0 1 3 ,2 4 9 ,0 0 0 1 0 ,9 8 8 ,0 0 0 6 5 8 ,0 0 0 1 8 ,8 6 3 ,0 0 0 7 ,2 0 8 , 0 0 0 3 ,2 8 6 , 0 0 0 ; 7 3 8 ,0 0 0 j 1 83 26 1 ,7 2 4 ,0 0 0 ! 1 1 3 5 3 ,0 0 0 * 34 14 7 ,8 6 6 , 0 0 0 6 ,4 0 0 , 0 0 0 1 ,8 0 0 , 0 0 0 9 ,2 2 2 , 0 0 0 4 ,2 0 0 ,0 0 0 3 ,9 0 0 , 0 0 0 6 1 7 ,6 6 3 ,0 0 0 3 .5 1 4 ,0 0 0 7 ,2 5 2 , 0 0 0 5 9 5 ,0 0 0 14 ll,4 3 i;0 0 0 2 ,4 4 2 , 0 0 0 6 8 1 ,0 0 0 1 ,2 4 0 ,0 0 0 36 1 0 ,5 0 2 ,0 0 0 7 ,6 0 0 , 0 0 0 2 ,5 6 6 , 0 0 0 1 0 9 ,0 0 0 62 1 1 ,0 2 3 ,0 0 0 2 ,8 4 2 , 0 0 0 3 2 5 ,0 0 0 1 ,5 2 0 , 0 0 0 48 5 ,7 0 6 , 0 0 0 8 ,3 2 1 , 0 0 0 2 ,6 0 4 , 0 0 0 * * 12 1 ,9 2 7 , 0 0 0 11 6 .9 7 4 . 0 0 0 1 ,9 9 0 ,0 0 0 8 3 0 ,0 0 0 . 20 8 .0 5 6 . 0 0 0 3 ,0 0 0 , 0 0 0 3 1 0 .0 0 0 33 8 ,7 0 5 , 0 0 0 4 ,4 3 7 , 0 0 0 4 6 2 ,0 0 0 7 8 0 .0 0 0 7 ,0 2 0 , 0 0 0 5 ,7 1 0 , 0 0 0 2 ,6 0 0 ,0 0 0 6 9 1 ,0 0 0 16 20 5 ,1 0 9 , 0 0 0 3 ,2 0 0 , 0 0 0 1 ,4 4 8 ,0 0 0 3 7 3 ,0 0 0 25 3 ,6 7 2 , 0 0 0 * 2 ,4 0 0 , 0 0 0 6 0 0 ,0 0 0 7 5 3 ,0 0 0 18 3 ,4 2 5 , 0 0 0 3 ,0 7 0 , 0 0 0 1 ,2 9 0 , 0 0 0 4 7 0 ,0 0 0 5 0 1 ,0 0 0 32 2 ,8 5 9 , 0 0 0 2 ,5 3 6 , 0 0 0 2 6 0 ,0 0 0 6 8 6 ,0 0 0 13 2 ,0 8 7 , 0 0 0 3 ,5 0 0 , 0 0 0 1 ,0 0 3 ,0 0 0 2 8 5 ,0 0 0 20 1 ,8 0 0 , 0 0 0 1 ,5 1 2 ,0 0 0 1 4 4 ,0 0 0 5 9 0 ,0 0 0 1 1 ,5 0 0 , 0 0 0 2 ,3 1 1 , 0 0 0 1 ,0 9 7 ,0 0 0 7 8 ,0 0 0 8 1 ,3 9 0 , 0 0 0 4 3 ,0 0 0 4 1 ,3 3 8 , 0 0 0 * * 3 8 4 ,0 0 0 6 1 ,2 0 1 , 0 0 0 1 ,9 2 0 ,0 0 0 1 ,5 5 4 ,0 0 0 18 1 ,2 9 7 , 0 0 0 1 ,4 0 0 ,0 0 0 2 9 6 ,0 0 0 2 1 2 ,0 0 0 3 6 6 0 ,0 0 0 3 1 ,0 0 0 1 2 2 2 ,0 0 0 7 53 $ 2 0 8 ,2 1 6 ,0 0 0 * * $ 1 1 6 ,7 3 8 ,0 0 0 BONUSES ON BANK OF ENGLAND STOCK FROM ^ * * 2 9 2 ,0 0 0 . 1 7 ,0 6 3 ,0 0 0 1799........... .................... 1801 ............................. 1802 ............................. 1804 ............................. 1805 ............................ 1806 ............................. 1816................................. 1847......... 1 ,8 0 0 , 0 0 0 * X I 0 per cent on the capital. 5 “ “ 2* “ “ 5 “ “ 5 “ “ 5 “ “ 25 “ “ 1 “ “ * No returns. 1799 * * $ 4 4 ,7 3 3 ,0 0 0 TO 1847. In Navy 5 per cents. “ “ « “ In money. “ “ In Bank Stock. In money. 201 Journal o f B anking, Currency , and F inance . HIGHEST AND LO W EST PRICE OF BANK OF ENGLAND STOCK. THE HIGHEST AND LOWEST PRICE OF BANK STOCK IN EACH YEAR FROM Years. 1732. 1733. 1734. 1735. 1736. 1737. 1738. 1739. 1740. 1741. 1742. 1743. 1744. 1745. 1746. 1747. 1748. 1749. 1750. 1751. 1752. 1753. 1754. 1755. 1756. 1757. 1758 1759. 1760. 1761 1762. 1763. 1764. 1765. 1766. 1767. 1768. 1769. 1770. Highest. Lowest. 152 151 140 146 151 151 145 144 144 143 143 148 148 147 136 129 129 140 136 142 149 144 135 162 121 120 123 123 114 116 119 131 127 136 139 159 170 175 153 109 130 132 138 148 142 140 115 138 135 136 145 116 133 125 119 117 128 131 135 141 135 130 119 114 115 116 109 101 98 91 111 112 126 135 142 158 149 105 Years. 1771.. 1772.. 1773.. 1774.. 1775. 1776.. 1777. 1778. 1779. 1780.. 1781. 1782. 1783.. 1784.. 1785. 1786.. 1787.. 1788. 1789_ 1790. 1791. 1792. 1793. 1794.. 1795. 1796. 1797. 1798.. 1799. 1800. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805 1806. 1807. 1808. Highest. Lowest. 155 153 143 146 146 143 138 120 118 116 119 124 135 118 142 158 160 178 191 188 204 219 180 169 180 180 146 138 176 175 190 207 193 169 197 223 235 240 134 144 139 139 141 134 128 107 106 109 105 109 112 110 111 138 145 158 169 164 178 171 161 153 152 142 115 118 134 154 148 178 136 146 167 191 208 224 Years. 1809....... 1810....... 1811....... 1812....... 1813....... 1814....... 1815....... 1816....... 1817....... 1818....... 1819....... 1820....... 1821....... 1822 ...... 1823....... 1824....... 1825....... 1826....... 1827....... 1828....... 1829....... 1830....... 1831....... 1832....... 1833....... 1834....... 1835....... 1836....... 1837....... 1838....... 1839....... 1840....... 1841....... 1842....... 1843....... 1844....... 1845....... 1846....... 1732 to 1846. Highest. Lowest. 288 276 251 232 242 266 260 262 294 292 267 226 240 252 246 245 299 223 217 215 218 203 204 208 213 225 225 219 212 208 206 179 173 173 185 211 215 211 235 273 229 212 211 234 219 215 220 207 210 215 221 235 204 227 196 193 200 203 208 194 189 185 190 211 208 199 203 201 177 156 157 165 172 185 199 199 H ISTO RY OF A £30,000 NOTE OF THE BANK OF ENGLAND. W e find the following anecdote of an extraordinary affair which happened to a £30,000 note of the Bank of England, in Francis’ history of that institution, a work recently pub lished in London:— “ In 1740, one of the directors of the Bank of England, a very rich man, had occasion for £30,000, which he was to pay as the price of an estate which he had just bought. To facilitate the matter, he carried the sum with him to the bank, and obtained for it a bank-note. On his return home, he was suddenly called out upon particular business ; he threw the note carelessly on the chimney, but when he came back a few minutes after wards, to lock it up, it was not to be found. No one had entered the room ; he could not, therefore, suspect any person. At last, after much ineffectual search, he was persuaded that it had fallen from the chimney into the fire. The director went to acquaint his col leagues with the misfortune that had happened to him; as he was known to be a per fectly honorable man, he was readily believed. It was only about twenty-four hours from the time that he had deposited his money; they thought it would be hard to refuse hi3 request for a second bill. He received it on giving an obligation to restore the first bill, if it ever should be found, or to pay the money himself if it ever should be presented by a stranger. About thirty years afterwards, (the director having been dead, and his heirs in Journal o f B anking, Currency, and Finance. 202 possession of his fortune,) an unknown individual presented the lost bill at the bank, and demanded payment. It was in vain that they mentioned to this person the transac tion by which this bill was annulled ; he would not listen to it—he maintained that it came to him from abroad, and insisted on immediate payment. The note was payable to bearer; and the £30,000 were paid him. The heirs o f the director would not listen to any demands o f restitution, and the bank was obliged to sustain the loss. It was dis covered afterwards, that an architect having purchased the director’s house, had taken it down, in order to build another on the same spot, had found the note in a crevice of the chimney, and made his discovery an engine for robbing the bank.” BOSTON IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF SPECIE. The following statement o f bullion and specie imported and exported at the port of Boston for the last twenty years, that is, from January 1,1828, to December 25, 1847, derived from the custom-house books, originally appeared in the “ Boston Morning P o s t — Years. 1828... 1829.. 1830.. 1831.. 1832.. 1833.. 1834.. 1835.. 1836.. 1837.. 1838.. 1839.. 1840.. 1841.. 1842.. 1843.. 1844.. 1845.. 1846.. 1847*. Imported. . . . . . . . . . Total..................... Exported. Excess o f imports. Excess o f exports. $1,203,391 696,854 99,118 1,035,648 987.190 496,824 471,093 1,559,305 896,960 534,274 616,429 1,029,164 659,734 1,072,482 $231,656 294,690 445,500 272,025 204,137 360,329 391,483 210,38,7 201,654 343,030 319,425 279,563 331,213 421,350 1,327,815 7,473,589 897,898 496,450 742,766 12,650,585 $1,435,047 991,544 544,618 1,307,673 1,191,327 857,153 802,576 1,769,692 1,098,614 877,304 935,853 1,308,727 990,947 1,493,832 600,469 851,827 1,193,118 603,838 273,699 2,049,907 469,067 10,600,678 $27,895,544 $21,237,765 $18,418,853 $727,346 6,621,762 295,220 107,388 $11,761,074 Excess of imports on the whole period, $6,657,778. FINANCES OF THE ST A T E OF N EW JERSEY. The State of New Jersey, as stated in the last Annual Message of the Governor, is not only free from debt, but is in possession of such sources of permanent revenue as to ren der taxation for State purposes unnecessary. The receipts in the Treasury have been....................................................... Disbursements.................................. ............................................................... $184,711 84 172,397 06 Balance in the Treasury............................................................................ $12,314 78 ------------------ s— Loaned during the year... O f which have been paid $42,000 00 5,000 00 Showing present indebtedness....................................................................... T o pay this there is in the Treasury, without resorting to permanent funds $37,000 00 33,885 66 Leaving a balance of only..................................................... ................... * Less six days. $3,114 34 203 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and F inance . FINANCES OF THE ST A T E OF OHIO. The last Annual Message of the Governor of Ohio exhibits the finances of that State as follows:— RECEIPTS. General revenue received from taxes levied on the grand list and inci dental items............................................................................................... $1,202,528 47 Tolls and dividends received upon canals, turnpikes, and public works... 827,641 85 Tax upon banks, insurance and bridge companies.................................... 41,748 52 Surplus revenue, principal repaid by the counties...................................... 101,835 48 Interest upon surplus revenue...................................................................... 86,379 06 Receipts for canal lands sold, &c............. 53,942 40 Total payments into the Treasury..................... .................................... $2,314,075 78 DISBURSEMENTS. Paid for the support of State government and State insti tutions................................................ , ............................ $210,050 42 Paid for the support of common schools........................... 201,319 31 Interest upon State debt.................................................... 1,175,117 51 Repairs and contingent expenses upon public works....... 317,568 13 Amount of payments......................................................... ........................... 1,904,255 37 Balance, being surplus applicable to the payment of the temporary and funded debt of the State............................................................................ $409,820 41 In addition to the above, there has been paid into the Treasury, on ac count of school lands and other trust funds, and proceeds of loans and bonds issued, the sum of........................................................................... Payments have been made from these funds to the amount of................ $237,145 26 118,341 01 Leaving the balance of the receipts of trust funds over disbursements.... $118,804 25 Domestic bonds to the amount of $119,S83 73 have been redeemed, during 1847, at the Treasury. FINANCES OF MASSACHUSETTS. The following summary of the Finances of Massachusetts is derived from the Governor's Message.— The receipts of the year, including $8,658 57 in the Treasury on.the 1st of January, 1847, amount to......................................................................... $508,990 40 The expenditures to.......................................................................................... 478,755 63 Leaving a balance of receipts over the expenditures o f................................. $30,234 77 Independent of the amount for which the State has heretofore lent its credit to certain railroad corporations,—for which ample security has been given, and upon which there is no probability the State will ever be called on to pay anything,— the debt of the Common wealth, at this time, amounts to $1,147,300. The items of this debt are— State subscriptions to Western Railroad stock............................................... Due Western Railroad Corporation for 1,323 shares..................................... Temporary loan to pay balance of 441 shares................................................ $995,000 132,300 20,000 Total debt of Massachusetts......................................................................... The available means of the State are— 11,764 shares in Western Railroad Corporation, at par................................ 5 per cent for present value of this stock........................................................ Western Railroad Sinking Fund..................................................................... A house in Hancock-street................................................................................ Half of ten shares in South Boston Association............................................ $1,147,300 Total............................................................................................................... $1,695,620 $1,176,400 58,820 446,400 12,500 1,500 204 Journal o f Banking , Currency , and Finance, FINANCES OF PENNSYLVANIA. From authentic sources, we learn that the comparative condition of the revenue of the Commonwealth for the last three years, ending respectively on the 30th of November, is as follows:— RECEIPTS. 1845. 1846. 1847. $3,010,062 34 $3,529,057 28 $3,977,025 89 Adding to which the balances on hand on the first day of December in each year from the preceding year, namely— 1844. $663,851 88 the totals are for 1845. 1846. $384,886 09 $384,678 70 184§. 1846. 1847. $3,673,914 22 $3,913,943 37 $4,361,704 59 thus showing for the present year a very marked and gratifying increase in the sums paid into the public treasury. This increase has been derived from various sources, two of the most prominent being the tolls on the public works, and the tax on bank dividends, which stand thus:— Tolls...................................... Dividends.............................. 1845. 1846. 1847. $1,154,591 55 86,675 88 $1,357,203 17 75,384 82 $1,587,995 61 128,307 13 The balance in the treasury on the 1st of December, 1847, was $680,890 85—nearly $300,000 more than at the corresponding period of 1846. The ability of Pennsylvania to meet her February interest is put beyond all question ; and there will be no necessity for special loans, or other stringent legislation in regard to the moneyed affairs of the Commonwealth. PAY M EN TS INTO THE TR E A SU R Y OF TH E UNITED STATES. A COMPARATIVE STATEMENT, SHOWING THE AMOUNT OF RECEIPTS FROM CUSTOMS DURING SEVE RAL PERIODS FROM 1ST DECEMBER, 1 8 4 5 , TO 1ST DECEMBER, 1 8 4 7 . 1st From 1st December, 1845, to 1st December, 1846........................... $22,971,403 10 “ « 1846, “ 1847........................... 31,500,000 00 2d. For quarter ending 30th September, 1846......................................... 6,153,826 58 “ “ “ 1847......................................... 11,106,257 41 3d. For months of October and November, 1846................................... 1,688,480 32 4,400,000 00 “ “ “ 1847................................... 4th. From 1st December, 1846, to 30th June, 1847............... ................ 15,905,557 76 RE-IMBURSEMENT OF TREASURY NOTES, MONTHLY, FROM THE 1ST OF DECEMBER, 1 8 4 6 , TO THE 1ST OF DECEMBER, 1 8 4 7 . December................. ................ ................ February................... March........................ ................ April..*..................... ................. May......................... ................ $487,350 June............ ............................... 176,950 July............. ............................... August........ .............................. 1,753,797 September... 735,250 October....... ................................ 704,565 November... $4,236,762 $702,750 1,078,128 1^053^850 1,067,100 $4,735,028 4,236,762 Total..................... D aniel G raham, Register. Nautical Intelligence < 205 FINANCES OF TENNESSEE. The Report of the Comptroller, recently laid before the Legislature, shows— That the total liabilities of the State, drawing interest on the first Mon day of October last, were.......................................................................... $3,337,857 66 Total productive stocks of the State drawing interest at the same time. 4,837,430 64 Balance of assets over liabilities is............................................................... 1,499,573 98 The total receipts into the treasury of the State during the last two years, including the balance on hand at the commencement of the period named, were............................................................................................... 819,596 05 The disbursements in the same time amounted to..................................... 642,314 42 Leaving a balance in the treasury of............ ............................................... 177,261 73 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. BUXEY SAND. T he Corporation o f Trinity House having caused an Iron Beacon to be placed on, and two Black Buoys to be laid near, the Buxey Sand, namely, one Buoy on the North, and the other n the South side thereof, for the safety of vessels navigating in that vicinity, notice th oof is hereby given ; and that the Beacon, distinguished by a Cross, is placed on the North-western part of the Sand, which is dry at low water spring tides, and with the following Compass Bearings, viz:— Tillingham Preventive Station Staff..........................................................................W. by S. West Buxey Buoy.................................................................................................... S. W . \ S. Maplin Light-house...................................................................................................... S. $ W . North Buxey Buoy.........................................................................................N. E. by E. ^ E. Ray Sand Beacon...................................................................................................... W . S. W . The B y on the North side, marked “ North Buxey,” is laid in 4 fathoms at lo^r wa ter spring tides, with the following Marks and Compass Bearings, viz:— A large Brick-built House, just in sight to the Southward of the Black Preventive Station on Foulness Island................................................................................. S. W . by W. £ W. Wivenhoe Mill, just open to the Eastward of the Easternmost Trees on Mersea Island, N. | E. Buxey Beacon..............................................................................................S. W . by W . $ W. The Buoy on the South side, marked “ South Buxey,” is laid in 2£ fathoms at low wa ter spring tides, with the following Marks and Compass Bearings, viz:— Brightlin: ea Church, just open to the Eastward of two remarkable round-topped trees, at the West end of Brightlingsea W ood................................................................. N. f E. Whitaker Buoy................................................................................................ S. E. by E. £ E. Whitaker Ride Buoy.....................................................................................................W. £ S. SW IN SP IT W A Y . The Black Buoy marked “ Swin Spitway ” having been moved about 1£ cables’ length to the Eas' ward, now lies in 3 fathoms at low water spring tides, with the following Marks and Compass Bearings, viz:— A White Cottage between St. Osyth and the Beach, in line with the body of St. Osyth’s Church.......................................................................................................................... North. A White [louse on the Cliff, in line with Great Clackton Church............... N. N. E. £ E. Wallet Spitway Buoy.................................................................................................. N. £ W. Whitaker Buoy..................................................................................................................S. W. The Ri d Beacon Buoy marked “ Wallet Spitway” has also been moved about 2£ ca bles’ leng: :s to the Eastward, and now lies in 4 fathoms at low water spring tides, with the following Marks and Compass Bearings, viz:— A Whke Cottage between St. Osyth and the Beach, in a line with the Chancel of St. Osyth’s Church............................................................................................................North. The Naze Tower, half the length of the Tower on the Cork Land.......N. E. by E. £ E. Eagle Buoy.............................................................................................................N. W . £ W. i 206 Commercial Statistics. FIXED SID ERAL LIGHT A T SPOTSBJERG. At Spotsbjerg, on the East side of the entrance to Isefiord, in 55° 58' 35" North Lati tude, and 11° 51' 50" East Longitude, a fixed Sideral Light will be exhibited, placed in a light-house 10 feet from the ground, and 120 feet above the level of the sea. This new light, which appeared for the first time on the 1st November, 1847, will con tinue to burn the same time as the other lights of the kingdom, will be visible at sea at the distance of two Danish miles, and will also light the Isefiord in the direction of about S. W . by S. In consequence of the establishment of this new light, the lanthem on Spotsbjerg, which the fishermen have hitherto been allowed to exhibit there from the 1st of Septem ber to the 1st of November, will be discontinued in future. GOODWIN SAND. The Beacon upon the South Calliper of the Goodwin Sand having disappeared in the storm of the 23d October, 1847, notice is hereby given, that, instead thereof, a “ Large Nun Buoy,” surmounted by a Staff and Cage, and painted black and white, in horizontal stripes, has been moored off that part of the Sand, in 13 fathoms at low water spring tides, and with the following Marks and Compass Bearings, viz:— Waldershare Monument, in line with the Centre of the low Cliff North of Kingsdown, W. by N. \ N. Thanet Mill midway between Ramsgate Church and the Obelisk on the pier, N. by W . W . S. E. Goodwin Buoy...................................................................................... .......S. W . £ W . South Sand Head Light Vessel..................................................................................W . by S. Swatchway Beacon.. .............................................................................................. N. E. £ N. Goodwin Light Vessel.......................................................................................... N. E. by N. COMMERCI AL STATISTICS. IMPORTS, EXPORTS, AND N E T T REVENUE OF THE U N ITED S T A T E S : IN EACH TEAR FOR THE LAST FIFTY-SEVEN YEARS. are indebted to a distinguished member of Congress, from Massachusetts, for the following tabular statement of the imports and exports of the United States from the year 1791 to 1847, inclusive ; together with the excess of the imports or exports for each year, and the nett revenue accruing from imports during the same period. In comparing the table of “ nett revenue,” as compiled by our correspondent, with a Report of the Secre tary of the Treasury on the State of the Finances, &c., (House Doc. No. 6, 29th Con gress, 1st Session, p. 957,) we find a considerable discrepancy in the statements. The “ nett revenue,” as given in the Treasurer’s Report for the years 1843, 1844, and 1845, compared with our correspondent, is as follows:— W e Years. Our Correspondent. Yeara. $6,132,272 26,183,570 27,528,112 1843 1844 1845 1843 ..................... 1844 ............................... 1845 ..................... Treasury Report. ..................... ..................... ..................... $5,602,033 25,758,406 26,666,374 A TABLE OF IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF THE UNITED STATES FROM THE TEAR 1791 TO 1847, INCLUSIVE ; TOGETHER WITH THE EXCESS OF IMPORTS OR EXPORTS FOR EACH YEAR, AND THE NETT REVENUE ACCRUING FROM IMPORTS DURING THE SAME PERIOD. Years. 1791........ ... 1792........ 1793......... 1794........ 1795........ 1796......... Imports. $52,000,000 31,500,000 31,100,000 34,600,000 69,756,268 81,436,164 Excess Exports. of imports. $19,012,041 $32,987,959 10,746,902 20,753,098 25,109,572 4,990,428 33,026,233 1,573,767 47,989,472 21,766,796 67,064,097 14,372,067 Excess of exports. ............... ............... ............... ............... ................ ............... Nett revenue from imports. $4,399,473 3,443,070 4,255,306 4,801.065 5,588,461 6,567,987 207 Commercial Statistics. IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF THE UNITED STATES— CONTINUED. Years. 1797............. 1798............. 1799............. 1800............. 1801............. 1802............. 1803............. 1804............. 1805 .......... 1806............. 1807............. 1808............. 1809............. 1810............. 1811............. 1812............. 1813............. 1814............. 1815............. 1816............. 1817............. 1818............. 1819............. 1820............. 1821............. 1822............. 1823............. 1824............. 1825............. 1826............. 1827............. 1828............. 1829............. 1830............. 1831............. 1832............. 1833............. 1834........... 1835............. 1836............. 1837............. 1838............. 1839............. 1840............. 1841............. 1842............. 1843*........... 1844............. 1845............. 1846............. 1847............. Imports. $75,379,406 68,551,700 79,068,148 91,252,768 111,363,511 76,333,333 64,666,666 85,000,000 120,000,000 129,000,000 138,000,000 56,990,000 59,400,000 85,400,000 53,400,000 77,030,000 22,005,000 12,965,000 113,041,274 147,103,000 99,250,000 121,750,000 87,125,000 74,450,000 62,585,724 82,241,541 77,579,267 80,549,007 96,340,075 84,974,477 79,484,068 88,509,824 74,492,227 70,876,920 103,191,124 101,029,266 108,181,311 126,521,332 149,895,742 189,980,035 140,989,217 113,717,404 162,092,132 107,141,519 127,946,477 100,162,087 64,763,799 108,435,035 117,254,569 121,691,797 146,545,636 Exports. Excess o f imports. Excess o f exports. Nett revenue from imports. $56,850,206 $18,529,200 $7,549,649 7,024,603 7,100,061 61,527,097 402,626 6,610,449 78,665,522 70,971,780 280,988 8,080,932 17,247,586 10,750,779 94,115,225 3,850,173 12,438,235 72,483,160 8,866,633 10,479,417 55,800,033 7,300,926 11,098,565 77,699,074 95,566,021 24,433,979 12,936,487 27,463,037 14,667,698 101,536,963 29,656,850 15,845,521 108,343,150 34,559,040 16,363,550 22,430,960 7,196,769 7,296,020 52,203,231 18,642,046 8,583,309 66,757,974 61,316,831 .............. $7,916,831 13,313,222 38,527,236 38,502,764 8,958,777 27,855,997 5,850,997 13,224,623 6,927,441 6,037,553 5,998,772 52,557,753 60,483,521 7,282,942 81,920,452 65,182,548 36,306,874 87,671,569 11,578,431 26,283,348 93,281,133 28,468,867 17,176,385 70,142,521 16,982,479 20,283,608 69,691,669 4,758,331 15,005,612 64,974,382 .................. 2,389,658 15,155,418 72,160,281 10,081,260 21,219,116 74,699,030 2,880,237 17,717,830 75,986,657 4,562,350 20,215,059 .................. 3,195,313 25,387,904 99,535,388 77,595,322 7,379,155 18,997,478 .................. 2,840,759 22,378,056 82,324,827 72,264,686 16,245,138 24,890,337 72,358,671 2,133,850 22,296,512 73,849,508 .............. 2,992,588 22,883,573 21,880,541 30,312,851 81,310,583 3,852,323 21,488,896 87,176,943 18,040,778 14,797,782 90,140,433 104,336,972 22,184,360 13,458,111 28,202,165 21,552,272 121,693,577 61,316,995 26,325,839 128,663,040 117,419,376 23,469,841 13,315,129 5,230,788 15,373,238 108,486,616 121,028,416 41,063,716 20,560,439 132,085,946 .............. 24,944,427 10,159,339 121,851,803 6,094,674 15,516,589 .............. 4,529,447 12,780,173 104,691,534 84,446,480 .................. 19,582,681 6,132,272 111,200,046 .................. 2,715,001 26,183,570 114,646,606 ............. 2,607,958 27,528,112 113,488,616 8,203,181 26,712,667 158,648,622 ................. 12,102,986 23,747,864 * The commercial year 1843 consisted of only nine months, and the fiscal year of onlysix months. This will account for the diminished imports and exports of that year. It is also worthy of remark, that the fiscal year 1843 not only consisted of but six months, but of those six months in which the imports are generally the least; and hence the great falling off of the revenue. The facts above stated arose from the change of the commer cial and fiscal year. The increased export of 1847 arises from the famine in Europe. 208 Commercial Statistics, CONSUMPTION, OF TEA IN THE U N ITED STATES. e tc ., The following statement, exhibiting the quantity and value of teas consumed annually from 1821 to 1847, and the amount of duty which accrued on the same from 1821 to 1832, together with the average rate of duty per pound, and its equivalent ad valorem, during the years in which the article was subjected to duty on importation, is derived from the Treasury Department, Registers Office, December 7, 1847 Years ending September 30, Quantity. Pounds. Value. D ollars. Yearsending Years ending 1821....... 1822....... 1823....... 1824....... 1825....... 1826....... D ollars. 1,442,367 1,637,835 2,000,754 2,587,949 2,405,355 2.911,188 13 02 60 13 02 17 Quantity. Pounds. Value. D ollars. 12,331,636 14,484,784 14,465,722 11,978,744 7,748,028 16,860,784 10,772,087 13,482,645 3,594,293 4,472,342 5,003,401 2,559,246 1,781,824 4,059,545 3,075,332 3,567,745 3,405,627 3,152,225 4,809,621 3,983,337 3,200,056 ber 30, 1835......... .......... 1836........ .......... 1837......... ........... 1838......... ........... 1839......... .......... 1840......... ........... 1841........ .......... 1842.......... ........... 1843*....... 1844t....... ........... 1845t....... .......... 1846t....... .......... 1847t....... .......... Septerab’ r 30, 4,586,223 1,080,264 5,305,588 1,160,579 6,474,934 1,547,695 7,771,619 2,224,203 7,173,740 2,246,794 8,482,483 2,443,587 942,439 3,070,885 6,289,581 1,771,993 1,531,460 5,602,795 6,873,091 1.532.211 4,654,681 1,057,528 8,627,144 2,031.339 12,927,643 4,775,081 13,193,553 5,122,275 Average Equivalent rate of ad valorem Duties. duties. duties Years ending Septem- 1821........ ........... 1822......... ........... 1823......... .......... 1824......... .......... 1825......... .......... 1826........ .......... 1827........ .......... 1828......... .......... 1829......... .......... 1830......... .......... 1831........ .......... 1832......... ........... 1833......... ........... 1834......... .......... Cents. Per cent. Septemb’ r 30, 31.45 30.87 30.09 33.03 33.53 34.32 13352 141.12 129.27 116.35 107.05 119.13 1827....... 1828....... 1829....... 1830....... 1831....... 1S32....... 13,054,327 17,162,550 16,891,020 14,221,910 Average Equivalent rate of ad valorem duties. duties. Duties. D ollars. 1,029,360 2,138,457 1,889,822 2,287,364 1,478,496 1,216,427 G5 54 75 68 22 30 Cents. P er cent. 33.52 34.00 33.73 32.28 31.75 14.01 109.22 120.68 123.40 149.28 139.80 58.44 EXPORT OF CORN AND CORN M EAL FROM TH E UNITED STA TE S. The following table exhibits the quantity of corn and corn meal exported from the Uni ted States for fifty-seven years, commencing in 1791 and closing in 1847:— TOTAI. EXPORTS OF COEN AND COEN MEAL FROM THE UNITED STATES FROM 1791 TO 1847. Corn. Corn meal. Years. Corn meal. Years. Corn. Corn. Corn meal. B u s h e ls . B a r r e ls . B a r r e ls . B u s h e ls . B u s h e ls • B a r r e ls . Years. 1791. 1792. 1793. 1794. 1795. 1796. 1797. 1798. 1799. 1800. 1801. 1802. 1803. 1804. 1805. 1806. 1807. 1808. 1809. 1,713,214 1,964,973 1,233,768 1,505,977 1,935,345 1,173,552 804,922 1.218,231 1,200,492 1,694,327 1,768,162 1,633,283 2,079.608 1,944,873 861,501 1,064,263 1,018,721 249,538 522,049 351,695 263,405 189,715 241,570 512,445 540,286 254,799 211,694 231,226 338,108 919,353 266.816 133.606 111,327 116,131 108,342 136,460 30,818 57,260 1810. 1811. 1812. 1813. 1814. 1815. 1816. 1817. 1818. 1819. 1820. 1821. 1822. 1823. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827. 1828. * Nine months, ending June 30. 1,054,252 2,790,850 2,039,999 1,486,970 61,284 830,516 1,077,614 387,454 1,075,190 1,086,762 533,741 607,277 509,098 749,034 779,297 869,644 505,381 978,664 70,492 86,744 86,744 147,426 90,810 52,521 2G.433 72,634 89,119 106,763 120,029 135,271 146,318 131,669 148,228 141,501 172,723 187,225 158,652 131,041 1829. 897,656 173,775 1830. 444,109 154,301 1831. 571,312 207,604 1832. 451.230 146,710 1833. 437,174 146,678 1634. 303,449 149,609 1835. 755,781 166,782 1836. 124,791 140,917 1837. 151,276 159,435 1838. 172,321 171,843 1839. 162,306 165,672 1840. 574,279 206,063 1841. 535,727 232,284 1812. 600,308 209,190 1843. 672,608 174,254 1844. 825,282 247,882 1845. 840,184 269,030 1846. 1,826,068 298,790 1847. 17,272,815 945,039 t Years ending June 30. 209 Commercial Statistics. NAVIG ATIO N OF THE PORT OF N E W YO R K IN 1847. W e publish below the annual statement of Colonel Thorn, of the United States Revenue Department, of the arrivals of vessels at the port of New York from foreign countries from January 1st, 1847, to January 1st, 1848:— Ships. 555 84 16 2 9 18 10 3 1 3 1 Countries. American................... British........................ Bremen...................... Swedish...................... Hamburgh.................. French...................... Dutch........................ Belgian....................... Norwegian................ Danish........................ Prussian..................... Spanish...................... Austrian.................... Sfcilian...................... Russian....................... Neapolitan.................. Sardinian................... Genoese..................... Portuguese................. New Granada............. i l l Brazilian....................... Chilian............ ............. Oldenburgh.................. Mecklenburgh.............. Venezuelian.................. Lubec............................ Colombian................... Monte Videan............ Kniphausen................ Buenos Ayrean.......... Chinese Junk.............. Barks. 362 155 45 18 19 22 23 13 12 5 8 4 2 1 2 2 1 3 1 .... 1 i l l 705 T ota l...................... 702 Brigs. Schooners. Sloops. Galliots. St’ms’ps. Total. 683 344 ... 2 1,946 361 152 7 736 29 1 i 92 43 62 i 5 34 9 8 57 i 4 4 42 6 22 14 i 28 3 i 18 30 9 18 16 11 i 3 2 l 5 2 .... 2 4 4 2 2 7 4 13 3 6 6 1 8 1 1 3 1 4 ... . 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 1 . ... 1 1 1 1,222 514 i 5 17 3,147 Passengers arrived in the same period, 166,110. COMPARATIVE VIEW. The annexed schedule shows the number o f vessels and passengers arrived at the port of New York in each year since 1834:— Years. 1835.......... 1836........... 1837........... 1838........... 1839........... 1840........... 1841........... No. o f Arrivals. No. o f Passengers. 2,094 2,291 2,071 1,790 2,159 1,953 2,118 35,303 60,541 57,975 25,581 48,152 62,797 57,337 Years. 1842........... 1843........... 1844........... 1845........... 1846........... 1847........... N o. o f Arrivals. N o. o f Passengers. 1,960 1,832 2,208 2,044 2,293 3,147 74,949 46,302 61,002 82,960 115,230 166,110 Hence it appears that the number of arrivals in 1847 was 854 greater than in any pre vious year, and the number of passengers 40,880 greater than in 1846, and more than double that of any year previous to 1846. Of the increase of arrivals compared v ith the previous year, 326 were American, 356 British, 25 Bremen, 21 Swedish, 8 Hamburgh, 42 French, 22 Dutch, 18 Belgian, 7 Norwegian, 14 Danish, 6 Prussian, 12 Spanish, &c. VOL. X V I I I . -----N O . I I , 14 Commercial Statistics, 210 COASTW ISE ARRIVALS A T N E W YORK IN 1847. Months. January........................... February.......................... March............................. April................................ May................................. June................................ July.................................. August............................ September....................... October .......................... November....................... December....................... Steamships. Ships. 17 14 18 19 17 25 27 22 19 18 16 14 i 2 2 3 3 3 2 3 4 4 5 Barks. Brigs. Schooners. Total. 15 15 17 12 5 11 14 11 12 10 16 16 34 60 69 36 35 33 70 54 44 50 63 51 232 251 399 317 299 333 371 346 393 337 302 273 298 341 505 386 359 405 485 435 471 419 401 359 4,864 3,147 8.011 6,952 1,559 Whole number as above.............. Which added to the foreign........ . Makes a total for the year o f...... Increase............ In the above table there are no sloops included, which, if added to the many schooners from Virginia and Philadelphia, with wood and coal, which discharge their cargoes at Brooklyn, Williamsburgh, Jersey City, and the adjacent towns on the Hudson, and are not boarded, owing to the remoteness of those points for general business, would make the number much greater. W e estimate the schooners that arrive at the above places, and are not reported, at six per day, which we think a small estimate ;— this would give for the year 2,190 additional schooners to be added to the coasting trade, making the whole number of coastwise arrivals for 1847, 7,054. TOBACCO INSPECTIONS A T N E W YORK. Below is a correct statement of the Inspections of Leaf Tobacco at the port of New York from 1834, the time of the establishment of the Inspection Warehouse in this city, to the close of 1847, inclusive, and the Stocks at the warehouse at the beginning of each month for eleven years, compiled by the inspector, Mr. Nathaniel Pearce, from the records of hi9 office, and for which we are indebted to Messrs. William Agnew and Sons:— INSPECTIONS. 1 ,7 5 4 413 85 1 8 3 5 . . . . . 1 1 ,2 7 8 2 ,1 3 0 87 1 8 3 6 .... . . 1 0 ,4 9 5 1 ,1 3 1 190 1 4 ,7 2 9 1 8 4 2 .... .. 8 ,2 3 6 1 ,1 2 3 61 16 1 3 ,1 0 7 1 8 4 3 ... .. 1 1 ,7 2 9 254 10 7 ,1 4 9 1 8 4 4 .... . . 6 ,0 5 2 544 68 2 36 6 ,3 3 4 8 ,0 3 0 7 ,3 8 7 180 48 45 7 ,7 4 7 1 8 4 5 .... . . 1 8 4 6 .... . . 5 ,7 0 1 1 ,7 3 5 10 2 81 7 ,6 6 0 7 ,6 6 9 2 1 3 ,8 3 0 1 8 4 7 .... .. 8 ,2 1 7 3 ,8 9 3 90 4 1 2 ,2 0 4 1 8 3 4 .... .. 1 p" O S' Years. C- 1 8 3 7 .... . . 1 8 3 8 .... .. 6 ,0 4 7 7 ,5 9 9 2 ,5 0 9 409 683 71 360 1 8 3 9 .... .. 1 8 4 0 .... .. 6 ,6 3 0 972 24 1 0 ,2 6 3 3 ,5 0 2 63 121 s C f 5 ,9 0 9 1 8 4 1 .... .. g<3. S 3 o' 2 p a. 5 ‘ g, 9 ,9 5 5 2 ,0 2 6 T o t a l. 3 ,6 5 7 Y ears. P T o t a l. § ST ? gw s | S> i f? O h io ... g 87 1 0 ,0 6 8 9 ,4 2 0 1 2 ,0 5 1 STOCKS. M on th s. 1817. January. Febr’ry.. March.. April..... M a y .... June..... July...... August. Septem.. October. Novem’r Decem’ r. 3,478 3,206 3,124 2,873 2,318 1,636 1,441 1,149 1,393 1,182 840 838 1818. 1819. 1840. 1841. 1842. 1841. 1814. 1845. 1846. 1847. 1848. 1,722 1,767 1,090 3,744 2,497 2,419 6,219 4,121 3,355 2,901 1,623 1,286 1,210 3,433 2,417 2,400 6,236 3,990 3,325 2,612 1,562 1,204 1,123 2,700 2,724 2,055 5,970 3,860 3,109 2,456 1,108 2,070 1,381 3,035 2,396 2,209 5,895 3,668 2,850 2,348 913 2,391 1,034 3,376 2,188 2,622 5,809 3,463 2,536 2,506 1,433 2,704 1,983 3,772 1,787 3,517 5,631 3,765 2,536 2,425 1,904 3,101 2,544 4,565 2,314 4,164 6,210 3,427 2,438 2,831 2,141 2,639 3,176 4,174 2,943 4,222 5,818 3,486 2,90 1 2,934 2,464 3,391 4,531 3,575 3,543 5,580 5,746 3,747 3,326 3.854 2,877 3,086 4,465 3,430 2,934 6,784 5,336 4.396 3,996 5,187 2,198 2,234 4,281 3,072 2,817 6,441 4,624 3,594 3,974 6,136 1,603 1,455 3,552 2,326 2,343 6,326 3,875 3,072 2,914 5,093 5,200 . ....... ....... ........ ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... ....... 211 Commercial Statistics. IMPORT OF VIRGINIA TOBACCO IN TO N E W YORK. IMPORT OF MANUFACTURED TOBACCO AT THIS FORT FROM 1ST JANUARY TO 3 1 S T DECEMBER, 1 8 4 7 , INCLUSIVE ; COLLECTED AND ARRANGED BY CHAS. M. CONNOLLY FOR THE MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. Number o f packages. I m port — From “ « “ Richmond...................... Petersburgh............................ Norfolk................................... Other places........................... 75,817 53,586 730 7,918 Total packages................. 138,051 Same time Probable stock Same time last year, now on hand, last year. 61,600 47,209 424 2,885 112,118 ....... ....... ....... ....... ........................... ....... ....... 36,000 30,000 RECEIPTS IN FORMER YEARS. 51,579 63,805 84,779 62,366 61,676 97,536 105,689 112,118 From 1st January to 31st December, 1839................ packages 1840 ........................... 1841 ........................... 1842 ........................... 1843.............................. 1844 ........................... 1845 ........................... 1846 ........................... Stock on hand 31st December, 1846, was...........................................packages Receipts past year from all ports.......... ................................................................ 30,000 138,051 Total............................................................................................................... 168,051 From which deduct as follows:— Stock on hand this day estimated.................................................... This quantity received past year and included in above receipts, being for re-shipment to other ports.................... ....................... 36,000 9,654 ---------- 45,654 The estimated number of packages sold last year.............................................. Against this numbersold through 1846.............................................................. 122,397 107,670 N EW Y O R K IMPORT AND EXPORT OF HIDES OF JANUARY TO No. Bales. 30,816 98,986 12,786 27,229 2,237 379 33,541 30,953 5.253 1,781 846 915 9,290 2,648 7'873 27 Maracaibo......................... 22,702 Mexico............................... 34,746 FROM TIIE 1ST From— Africa................................ Angostura......................... Antwerp............................ Buenos Ayres.................... Calcutta............................. Carthagena....................... Central America................ Curacoa............................. Chili.................................. Havre................................ Honduras........................... Laguayra & Porto Cabello. THE 31ST OF DECEMBER, 1847. From— No. Monte Video................ . 86,677 Maranham.................... .. 43,097 Para............................. 4,236 Rio Janeiro................. .. 80,820 Rio Grande................... .. 113,448 West Indies.................. .. 18,866 Southern States............ .. 91,770 Texas........................... Coastwise..................... .. 10,407 To Dealers, chiefly pur- i chases made in neigh- } 184,180 boring cities............. s Total 1847........... .. “ 1846............ .. 990,305 565,383 144 2 4 422 978 712 EXPORT OF HIDES FOR THE YEARS 1840. 1841. 1842. 1841 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. 31,325 4,245 31,286 53,633 45,615 46,396 55,924 15,236 212 Commercial Statistics. BOSTON ARRIVALS AND CLEARANCES IN 1847. ARRIVALS. Ships. Barks. Coastwise..................................... Foreign......................................... 127 182 290 2G2 Brigs. 1,022 698 Schooners. 5,551 1,613 Sloop3. Total. 135 1 7,125 2,756 Total........................................ 309 552 1,720 7,164 136 9,881 Of the foreign arrivals, 4 ships, 17 barks, 222 brigs, 1,268 schooners, and 1 sloop, were British ; 3 ships and 2 brigs, Danish ; 1 brig, Bremen ; 4 brigs, French ; 1 bark, Russian ; 1 bark and 6 brigs, Swedish; 2 brigs, Spanish ; 1 bark, 1 brig, and 1 schooner, Dutch ; 3 brigs, Brazilian; 1 brig, Belgian: Total, 1,539 foreign vessels. CLEARANCES. Ships. Barks. Coastwise..................................... Foreign......................................... 203 116 315 228 Brigs. 733 626 Schooners. 1,883 1,556 Sloops. 64 ... Total. 3,198 2,526 319 543 1,359 3,439 64 5,724 Total......................................... Of the foreign clearances, 3 ships, 17 barks, 219 brigs, and 1,274 schooners were Brit ish ; 3 ships and 2 brigs, Danish; 1 brig, Bremen; 4 brigs, French; 1 bark, Russian; 1 bark and 6 brigs, Swedish; 2 brigs, Spanish; 1 bark, 1 brig, and 1 schooner, Dutch; 3 brigs, Brazilian; 1 brig, Belgian: Total, 1,540 foreign vessels. It will appear, by the above statement, that there are about 3,927 more arrivals coast wise than clearances, which is caused by many vessels sailing under coasting license, and do not clear at the custom-house, unless carrying goods entitled to debenture. The arri vals and clearances of the British Royal Mail Steamers are not included in the above re port. The same is the case with eastern packet steamers. There are 1,920 more arri vals this than last year, viz: 426 foreign, and 1,494 coastwise. FOREIGN COMMERCE OF BOSTON. The following statistics of the foreign commerce of the port of Boston are strictly ac curate, having been made up with much care from the books of the Custom-house for the “ Morning Post.” In publishing them the Post remarks:— “ One fact they render strikingly apparent. W e mean the gratifying fact that, within a period of ten years, the foreign commerce of Boston has more than doubled in amount; the number of foreign arrivals having increased from 1,313, with a tonnage of 208,891, in 1838, to 2,739 in 1847, with an aggregate tonnage of 375,572; the tonnage cleared, from 162,884 to 326,708 ; the number of men employed in foreign bound ships, from 7,964 to 16,824; the value of imports, from $13,463,465 to $46,110,761 ; of exports, purely the products of American industry, from $4,440,891 to $8,837,776; and the amount of revenue collected, from $2,548,398 40 to $5,414,223 39. Nor does this latter sum give the full amount of revenue which accrued at the port during the year which has just closed, the public warehouses now being full of goods which have not yet paid duty. The goods warehoused during the year were subject to a duty of $878,328 56, and this sum must be added to the revenue of the year, making the total of $6,292,551 93, almost three times as much as the revenue of 1838. STATEMENT OF THE VALUE OF IMPORTS TO, AND EXPORTS FROM FOREIGN PORTS, AT THE PORT OF BOSTON, WITH THE REVENUE RECEIVED AT THE CUSTOM-HOUSE, FROM 1838 TO 1847. Years. 1838........... 1839.......... 1840........... 1841.......... 1842.......... 1843........... 1844.......... 1845........... 1846........... 1847........... Total...... IM P O R T S. 3----------------------- E X P O R T S .------------------------ Value. Foreign Merch. Domestic Products. $13,463,465 18,409,186 14,123,308 18,908,242 16,027,450 20,662,567 22,141,788 21,591,877 21,284,800 47,110,761 $2,595,987 3,495,720 3,268,535 3,499,580 2,475,233 3,453,660 2,351,495 2,534.557 1,764,022 1,675,366 $4,440,891 4,507,816 5,135,779 5,892,672 4,750,851 5,081,704 5,843,231 6,736,273 6,481,802 8,837,766 $27,114,155 $57,708,785 Revenue. $2,548,398 3,294,827 2,456,926 3.226,441 2,780,186 3,491,019 5,934,945 5,249,634 4,872,570 5,414,223 40 65 22 47 04 82 14 00 16 39 $39,269,172 29 213 Commercial Statistics, STATEMENT SHOWING THE NUMBER OF ARRIVALS FROM FOREIGN FORTS AT THE FORT OF BOSTON, IN EACH YEAR FROM 1838 TO 1847, INCLUSIVE. No. of Years. 1838......... 1839......... 1840 1841 No. of No. of Years. Arrivals. 1842......... .... 1843......... .... 1844......... .... ... 1,313 .... 1,552 .................. .................. ... 1,790 Arrivals. Years. Arrivals. 1845......... .... 1846 ........ .... 1847......... .... 1,738 1,716 2,174 2,305 2,000 2,739 STATEMENT SHOWING THE TONNAGE OF VESSELS ENGAGED IN THE FOREIGN TRADE OF THE FORT OF BOSTON, AND NUMBER OF MEN EMPLOYED DURING THE TEN YEARS INCLUDED IN THE FORE GOING STATEMENT. IN W A R D . Tonnage entered. Tonnage cleared. Men employed. 1838. 1839. 1840. 1841. 1842. 208,891 227,422 257.143 286,812 270,711 162,884 196,036 189,687 236,464 217,829 7,964 9,758 ■9,850 12,066 11,465 OUTW ARD. IN W A R D . OUTW ARD. Years. No. o f clear. Years. Tonnage entered. 1,632 1,389 1,362 1,581 1,540 247,215 221,411 311,529 242,340 316,026 309,505 302,901 271.272 375,572 326.708 1843. 1844. 1845. 1846. 1847. Men No. o f employed, clear. Tonnage cleared. 10,647 13,298 13,981 12,787 16,824 1,628 2,000 2,209 1,998 2,537 FOREIGN COMMERCE OF PHILADELPHIA. COMMERCE OF PHILADELPHIA FOR ‘THE YEARS Value of imports................. Duties received................... 1845, 1846, AND 1847, COMPARED. 1845. 1846. 1847. $7,494,497 00 2,370,517 71 $8,308,615 00 2,420,661 78 $12,145,937 00 , 2,904,748 97 VALUE OF EXFORTS TO FOREIGN PORTS, ANNUALLY, FROM 1841. 1844. 1843 1845. TO 1847. 1846. 1847. Domestic articles... $2,837,G46 $3,326,673 $3,413,928 $4,596,744 $7,936,087 Foreign.................. 221,525 338,023 502,905 521,310 643,178 Total.................. $3,059,171 $3,664,696 $3,916,833 $5,118,054 $8,579,265 TONNAGE ENTERED FROM FOREIGN PORTS. American vessels.................................................. . .tons Foreign “ ............................. ................... ......... 1815. 1846. 1847. 73,705 10,794 87,146 12,483 107,927 40,144 99,629 148,071 Total............................... '................................. Arrivals’from foreign ports................................... ........ Coastwise.............................................................. ........ 387 8,029 459 6,018 657 17,083 Total................................................................. ........ Clearances for foreign ports............................. ........ 8,416 400 *6,477 458 17,740 598 PHILADELPHIA GRAIN, e tc ., MEASURERS’ REPORT. The following table, derived from the “ Commercial List,” shows the measurement of grain, seeds, salt, and coal, annually, for the last ten years:— Years. 1 8 3 3 .... B u s h . 1839 ............ 1840 ............ 1841 .................. 1842 .................. 1843 ............ 1844 ............ 1845 ............ 1846 .................. 1847 ............ W heat. Corn. 319,513 593,298 449,9805 455,3703 770,205" 602,858) 467,213? 781,278? 462,770 492,951 484,3844 518,671? 526,667} 640,459 792,502) 768,486? 983,923" 665,178 947,598 1,093,204 Rye. 163,085 115,933) 133,891? 51,371? 36,334 68,013? 95,227? 85,357? 30,829 78,972 Barley. 48,162} 48,152? 36,5421 44.336 35,978) 20,012" 58,600 46,6301 40,339" 38,210 Oats. 972,104) 302,274) 208.4733 167,508} 194,908 372,713) 375,578? 357,677} 350,942 309,171 Seeds. Beans. Coal, Bit. 22.944,1 J.401 L 138,712 11,593} 3274 86,452 18,248} 698} 165,740 19,704 ? 3,040} 118,108 25,198? 1.616} 9,008 27,773} 1,5801 131,909 42,358 1,402? 97,000 31,434 3,930| 281,838 15,804 3,895 348,201 7,528 676 268,760 * Some of the smaller craft heretofore entered are omitted this year. Salt. 356,407) 291,568 257,143 326,132 151,250 174.I34S 217,815} 146,451 237,463 246,438* Commercial Statistics. 214 TRA DE AND COMMERCE OF PHILADELPHIA. W e are indebted to J. II. Bell, Esq., of Philadelphia, for the following tabular state ments of the trade and commerce of that city:— COMPARATIVE STATEMENT OF THE GROSS AMOUNT OF WEIGHABLE FOREIGN MERCHANDISE IM PORTED INTO THE PORT OF PHILADELPHIA FROM JANUARY 1ST TO DECEMBER 3 1 s T , DURING THE YEARS 1 8 4 6 AND 1 8 4 7 . —N ■1847. f ' ■' -1816. Tons. Cwt. iCirs. Lbs. Tons. Cwt. Qrs. Lbs. Articles. Iron, Railroad........................................... 73 14 3 21 Rolled bar........................................ ... 2,244 17 1 14 2.736 6 i 3 Hammered, sheet, rod, and hoop... ... G 3 499 8 1,686 12 ' 2 23 3 440 0 2 0 7 18 pig................................................... Old and scrap................................. 26 11 1 25 52 1 1 3 7 Castings........................................... 17 1 11 54 4 2 16 Chain cables and anchors............... 0 8 10 3 152 2 15 4 Steel.................................................. ........ 16 1 21 272 17 2 0 16 Anvils........................................................ 3 15 68 12 3 9 Nails and spikes....................................... 3 22 3 0 16 1 23 7 Hammers and sledges.............................. 2 19 1 8 1 3 19 1 Iron wire................................................... 3 2 0 2G 3 5 3 3 12 Lead, pig and old..................................... 0 19 1 0 7 0 Hemp......................................................... 4 0 7 ....... Cordage..................................................... ... Tallow....................................................... Glassware................................................. 1 6 6 1 Sugar of lead, paints, &c........................ 3 23 44 25 6 24 6 Bristles...................................................... 0 1 15 4 Glue.......................... .............................. W ool......................................................... ... 19 110 6 6 76 a 3 6 Fish, smoked and dried........................... 30 1G 2 391 i i 7 1 10 Cheese....................................................... 2 3 19 0 13 0 23 Chocolate.................................................. 3 1 2 0 2 2 13 Paper and books....................................... 7 25 18 3 25 0 23 7 Cotton....................................................... 0 1 0 3 Twine....................................................... 1 0 15 1 20 2 11 Hams......................................................... 14 2 0 0 9 2 12 Pork........................................................... Sugar......................................................... 5 6 7 24,445 io 2 23 Coffee......................................................... 9 1 22 4,420 1 3 11 Tea, Green............................................... 0 5 2 9 Black................................................ 0 2 3 7 Cassia......................................................... Cocoa......................................................... 6 2 20 6 3 12 6 Pimento..................................................... 16 81 6 8 1 22 0 o Indigo........................................................ 57 2 3 14 7 58 10 Raisins, prunes, and figs.......................... 343 12 1 1 10 2 27 Nutmegs, mace, and cloves.................... 1 6 14 1 18 0 0 20 Ginger....................................................... 0 7 14 2 26 3 15 Almonds.................................................... 8 4 2 87 13 3 0 Pepper....................................................... 18 1 14 7 7 2 0 Rags........................................................... ... 7 4 2 218 Bleaching powders................................... 49 5 1 13 97 19 6 24 Sulphate of Barytes................................. ... 6 0 10 5 3 271 3 16 3 11 Saltpetre, refined...................................... 45 16 Walnuts and filberts................................. 8 2 4 46 6 3 37 1 Drugs......................................................... 0 11 102 12 10 12 3 22 3 1 24 Soda ash............... .................................... ... 1,571 2,535 17 2 24 Tobacco..................................................... 84 17 1 4 287 8 1 24 3 16 0 1 Currants.................................................... ... 3 0 171 19 ... Alum......................................................... 27 7 i 18 2 11 3 8 Wax........................................................... Commercial Statistics. 215 COMPARATIVE STATEMENT OF THE QUANTITY OF COFFEE IMPORTED INTO THE PORT OF PHILA DELPHIA DURING THE YEARS 1845, 1846, AND 1847. From 1845. 1840. 1847. Bags. Bogs. Bags. 1845. 184G. 1847. Bags. From Bags. 29,561 48,288 34,890 Europe.................. BT : . t 26,894 51,257 19,669 Port au Prince and Cape Haytien... 2,834 ....... 1,175 ....... 9,284 6,519 401 4,752 356 Havana.................. 10 6 164 1 5,494 5 ....... Other places.......... 294 ...... 450 Total Bags........ 72,105 126,607 73,504 6,903 11,539 10,445 “ Hogsh’ds. “ Tierces.... 4 “ Barrels..... 7 7 11 116 18 Laguayra.............. Rio de Janeiro...... St. Domingo......... Cuba...................... Porto Rico............. Maracaibo............. Jamaica................. Matanzas and St. Thomas............. N AVIG ATIO N OF PHILADELPHIA. ARRIVALS ANNUALLY AT THE PORT OF PHILADELPHIA IN EACH YEAR FROM INCLUSIVE. 1787 TO 1847, The following statement of the arrivals of vessels at the port of Philadelphia from January 1st, 1787, to January 1st, 1847, embracing a period of sixty-one years, was prepared personally by Colonel Childs, the editor of the Philadelphia “ Commercial List,” from the records kept at the custom-house, and originally published in that journal. This table cost Mr. Childs no little labor. Since 1837, the returns have been annually obtained at the custom-house. This table shows, at a glance, the comparative foreign and coastwise arri vals at that city from the adoption of the Federal Constitution down to the present period. Years. 1787........... 1788........... 1789*......... 1790+........ 1791........... 1792f........ 17931........ 1794......... 1795........... 1796.......... 1797......... 1798......... 1799......... 1800......... 1801......... 1802......... 1803......... 1804......... 1805......... 1806......... 1807......... 1808......... 1809......... 1810......... 1811......... 1812......... 1813§........ 1814§........ 1815......... 181611....... 1817......... Total. Years. 596 411 324 639 595 390 490 376 715 853 986 901 700 1,354 1,448 618 779 858 641 459 443 536 667 1,250 1,228 1,0 11 929 1,002 825 1,051 1,125 1,106 1,064 1,292 1,196 1,232 1,269 1,951 1,683 1,477 1,425 1,549 319 583 1,113 1,101 1,238 1,863 2,007 1,869 1,570 1,461 1,286 1,587 1,792 1,759 1,675 1,790 1,716 1,922 1,968 2,219 2,034 1,882 1,925 1,872 393 626 1,600 1,639 1,770 1818......... 1819......... 1820......... 1821......... 1822......... 1823......... 1824......... 1825......... 1826......... 1827......... 1828......... 1829......... 1830......... 1831......... 1832......... 1833......... 1834......... 1835......... 1836......... 1837......... 1838......... 1839......... 1840......... 1841......... 1842......... 1843......... 1844......... 1845......... 1846......... 1847......... Foreign. 611 498 547 690 699 298 351 405 74 43 487 538 532 Coastwise. Foreign. Coastwise. Total. 576 450 479 441 494 482 501 484 482 469 450 374 415 396 428 474 430 429 421 409 464 1,10 1 1,046 877 913 1,2 12 1,018 981 1,195 1,195 1,320 1,247 2,210 3.287 3,262 2,849 2,573 2,686 3,573 3,764 7,476 10,860 11,188 9,706 9,246 7,973 7,659 7,717 8,029 6,018 14,583 1,677 1,496 1,356 1,354 1,706 1,500 1,482 1,679 1,679 1,789 1,697 2,584 3,702 3,658 3,277 3,047 3,116 4,002 4,185 8,185 11,324 11,709 10,162 9,750 8,427 8,031 8,189 8,416 6,477 15,351 456 504 454 372 472 459 668 * From the 1st of August to the 31st of December—no Records for the early part of the year. + The Books of these years are mislaid. 1 Embargo. § War with Great Britain. |] Opening of the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal. 216 Commercial Statistics, E AST INDIA AND PACIFIC TRADE. The “ Boston Traveller” furnishes rather an interesting table of the extent of our trade with China and the islands in the Pacific. The whole number of arrivals in the United States, for the year ending December 31, 1847, were— At Boston............................................... 69 At Baltimore.......................................... 5 New Y ork........................................ 50 New Bedford.................................... 1 6 Salem.....................................; ......... Total.................................................... 122 The whole number of vessels which cleared for ports in the Pacific and the East Indies, from different ports in the United States, was 181, viz:— From Boston................. “ New York......... “ Salem................. 89 From Baltimore.............. 70 “ Philadelphia......... 9 “ Norfolk.................. 7 From New Bedford........ 2 “ Newburyport........ 2 1 1 In 1846, the number of arrivals of vessels engaged in the above trade were 140, so that it will be seen that there has been a decrease the past year of 18. The same year the clearances were 139, showing an increase of 42. BRITISH TRADE W IT H MEXICO. EXPORT OF BRITISH MANUFACTURES TO MEXICO. ------ J a n u a r y 1 t o J u ly 1 A r t ic l e s . Cotton yam, No. 1............................... lbs. “ 2................................... Cambrics and muslins..........................yds. Calicoes, plain.............................................. Cotton and linen, mixed.......... Cords, velveteens, velvets, &e. Calicoes, printed and dyed......................... Hosiery...................................................doz. Shawls and handkerchiefs.......................... Lace, & c................................................ yds. Unenumerated cotton goods............... value 1844. 8,114 15,050 5,148 184,413 2,760 1,404,684 323 100 5,796 £304 1845. 1846. 12,720 44,886 1,286,893 20,755 9,509 3,275,922 836 1.601 76,948 £446 1847. 27,452 17,116 534,329 3,674 3,131,206 1,328 34,725 43,167 £98 3,500 123.276 5,829 246,395 3,401 LUMBER TRA D E OF QUEBEC. W e give below a comparative statement of the timber measured at Quebec to the 22d of November in each of the three years 1845, 1846,1847:— White pine............. R e d pine................. Oak......................... Elm......................... Ash......................... Basswood............... Butternut................ Tamarac................ Birch and maple... 1845. 1846. 1847. 19,111,455 4,444,515 1,800,446 1,566,915 412,096 37,086 9,664 199,933 160,007 24,504,375 5,247,754 2,429,582 3,455,122 260,088 82,798 20,782 593,584 240,787 12,026,294 6,516,922 2,484,569 2,035,541 122,715 12,6.93 6,618 590,619 92,337 COFFEE EXPORTED FROM CEYLON. Quantity. Yenrs. Quantity. Years. Years. Qunntity. 1837.................cwt. 43,164 1841............ ..cwt. 80,584 1845.............. .cwt. 178,603 1838........................ 49,541 1842............ ........ 119,805 1846.............. ....... 173,892 1839 ...................... 41,8G3 1843............ ........ 94,847 1847 (est’d quant.). 240,003 1840........................ 63,162 1844............ ........ 133,957 Commercial Regulations. COMMERCIAL 217 REGULATIONS. PASSENGERS ARRIVING A T PORTS OF E N T R Y IN N E W YORK. T he following act concerning passengers arriving at the ports of entry and landings in the State of New York, passed the Senate and Assembly of this State, December 10th, 1847:— Sec. 1. Within twenty-four hours after the arrival of any ship or vessel at any port of entry or landing-place in this State, situated northerly of the city of Albany, and includ ing those upon the river St. Lawrence, Lake Ontario, the Niagara River, and Lake Erie, from any of the United States, other than this State, or from any country out of the United States, the master or commander of any such ship or vessel shall make a report in writing, on oath or affirmation, to the President of the Board of Trustees of the village in whicli such port may be, or, in case of his absence or other inability to serve, to either of the trustees of said villagp, or if such port be within the jurisdiction of an incorporated city, then such report shall be made to the mayor of such city, or, in case of his absence to one of the aldermen thereof, or if such port or landing be without the jurisdiction of any incorporated city or village, then such report shall be made to one of the overseers of the poor of the town in which such port or landing may b e; which report shall state the name, place of birth, last legal residence, age and occupation of every person or passenger emigrating to the said State, arriving in such ship or vessel on her last voyage to said port, not being a citizen of the United States, emigrating to the United States, and who shall not have paid the commutation money mentioned in the next section of this act. In case any such master or commander shall omit or neglect to report as aforesaid any such per son or passenger, with the particulars aforesaid, or shall make any false report or statement in respect to any such person or passenger, in all or any of the particulars hereinbefore specified, such master or commander shall forfeit the sum of $75 for every such person or passenger, in regard to whom any such omission or neglect shall have occurred, or any such false report or statement shall be made, for which the owner or owners of every such ship or vessel shall also be liable, jointly and severally, and which may be sued for and recov ered, as hereinafter provided. Sec. 2. It shall be the duty of the officer to whom such report shall be made, by an en dorsement to be made on the said report, to require the master or commander of such ship or vessel to pay to the treasurer of the said village or city, or to the overseer of the poor, as the case may be, the sum of one dollar for eveiy person or passenger reported by such master or commander as aforesaid, which sum shall be paid as aforesaid, within twenty-four hours after the arrival of such ship or vessel at the said port or landing. Sec. 3. The treasurer of each of such cities and villages shall, within five days after his election to office, and before he shall perform any duties under this act, execute a bond, with two sureties, to the superintendents of the poor of the county in which such village or city is situated, to be approved by the President of the Board of Trustees of such vil lage, or by the mayor of such city, conditioned for the faithful performance of his duties under this act, and shall, on or before the first Tuesday of the months of February, May, August, and November, in every year, report to and pay over to the superintendents of the poor of the county in which such city or village is situated, the amount of money re ceived by him since his last previous report, for commutation as aforesaid. Sec. 4. The superintendents of said counties respectively shall audit the accounts of the officers of such cities, or villages, or towns, for services rendered by them under the provisions of this act, and pay the same out of the commutation money received by them as aforesaid, and shall annually, on or before the fifteenth day of February of each year, report to the legislature the amount of money received, under the provisions of this act, during the preceding year, and the manner in which the same has been appropriated par ticularly. Sec. 5. It shall be the duty of the said superintendents to provide for the maintenance and support of such of the persons for whom commutation money shall have been paid as aforesaid, and shall appropriate the moneys aforesaid for that purpose, in such manner as to indemnify, as far as may be, the several cities, towns, and counties of this State, for any expense or charge which may be incurred for the maintenance and support of the persons aforesaid; such appropriations shall be in proportion to the expenses incurred by said cities, towns, and counties severally, for such maintenance and support. 21 8 Commercial Regulations . Sec. 6. In case any such person for whom commutation money has been paid as afore said, shall at any time, within three years from the payment of such money, become chargeable upon any city, town, or county within this State, it shall be the duty of the said superintendents to provide for the payment of any expenses incurred by any such city, town, or county, for the maintenance and support of any such person, out of the commutation to be paid as aforesaid, so far as the same will enable them to do so. The said superintendents shall prescribe such rules and regulations as they shall deem proper, for the purpose of ascertaining the right, and the amount of the claim of any city, town, or county, to indemnity under this and the preceding section of this act. Sec. 7. If any master or commander, as aforesaid, shall neglect or refuse to pay over to the said treasurer such sum of money as is hereinbefore required for commutation money, for each and every such person, within twenty-four hours after the arrival of such vessel at such port or landing, every such commander, and the owner or owners of such ship or vessel, severally and respectively, shall be subject to a penalty of $75 for each and every person or passenger on whose account such commutation money may have been re quired, to be sued for in the manner hereinafter provided. Sec. 8. The penalties and forfeitures prescribed by this act, may be sued for and re covered, with costs of suit, by either of the overseers of the poor of the city or town where such money ought to be paid, in the name of the superintendents of the poor of the said county, in any court having cognizance thereof; and, when recovered, shall be applied to the purpose specified in this act. Sec. 9. Any ship or vessel whose master or commander, owner or owners, shall have incurred any penalty or forfeiture under the provisions of this act, shall be liable for such penalties or forfeitures, which shall be a lien upon such ship or vessel, and may be en forced and collected by warrant of attachment in the same manner as is provided in title eight of chapter eight, of the third part of the Revised Statutes—all the provisions of which title shall apply to the forfeitures and penalties imposed by this a ct; and the said superintendents shall, for the purposes of such attachment, be deemed creditors of such ship or vessel, and of her master or commander, and owner or owners respectively. Sec. 10. This act shall take effect immediately. Q UARANTINE REGULATIONS A T NAPLES. F. Engle, commander of the United States ship Princeton, in a letter to the Hon. John Y. Mason, Secretary of the Navy, dated October 15th, 1847, says:— “ Merchantmen from our ports should always get a certificate of health from the consul o f the nation for which they sail. When I was at Gibraltar, a vessel arrived from Boston, and was not only refused pratique, but wras ordered off because she wras at New Orleans on a former voyage. These vessels go to Malta or Barcelona, and are at once admitted, and return to Gibraltar.” We subjoin a letter from Alexander Hammett, Esq., United States Consul, addressed to F. Engle, Esq., of the Princeton, transmitted to the Secretary of the Navy by the com mander of that ship:— U nited S tates C onsulate, N aples, October 22, 1847. D ear S i r :—Having applied to the health office for the information asked for in your letter of the 21st inst., I have received for answer, that from the ports of the Archipelago there is free pratique; but that, from the 15th of November next, a certificate from a con sul of His Majesty will be required that there has been no case of cholera. From the ports of the .-Adriatic, twenty-one days, and for merchandise susceptible of contagion, twenty-one days in the Lazaretto of Nisita ; from Tunis, fourteen days for vessels, and fourteen days for merchandise : Tangier, seven days, and fourteen days for merchandise susceptible; Algiers, free pratique; the Empire of Morocco, fourteen days for vessels, and twenty-one days for articles of merchandise susceptible of contagion. It will always be necessary to have a certificate from the Neapolitan Consul of the good health of the port. From the ports of the United States there is no quarantine fixed, though pratique has been suspended. Every case o f an arrival will need a report of the circumstances to be decided on by the Board. The cholera is in the Southern ports of Russia, and in the Black Sea, and vessels from hence are refused. A lexander H ammett. F. E nsle, Esq., Commanding United States Steamer Princeton. Commercial Regulations. 219 All vessels from New Orleans, or from ports in the vicinity, are refused. Cotton from there has to go through the same process as if from Havana or Vera Cruz—that is, ex posed at the Lazaretto to air. F. E ngle. Hon. J. Y . M a son , Secretary of the Navy. TA R E OF TH E GERMAN CUSTOMS UNION UPON TOBACCO, RICE, COFFEE, ETC. The following extract of a letter, dated Schwerin, Germany, October 20th, 1847, re ceived at the Department of State, was originally published in the Washington Union:— “ I should acquaint you with the existing tare established by the German Customs Union upon tobacco imported in hogsheads, and rice in tierce3, as I ascertained it to be upon the frontiers of the Duchy of Brunswick, when journeying to this place a few days ago. “ The tare on a hogshead of tobacco is 12 per cent. If the hogshead should weigh over 12 per cent for the quantity of tobacco contained in it, the additional weight pays duty at •the rate of 5£ Prussian thalers per roll centner— equal to about $3 33 per 100 lbs. Hogs heads which contain 1,000 lbs. tobacco, weigh, in the aggregate, I have been told—some more, and some muph less—200 lbs.; consequently, 80 lbs. of wood, or of hogshead, pays tobacco duty amounting to $2 68 40-100 cents. “ This extra tax upon their staple product the planters may avoid, by making their hogs heads uniformly of the same size—not to exceed in weight, if they are to hold 1,000 lbs. of tobacco, 120 lbs. This, if they would be good, would insure sufficient strength. “ The Zoll-Verein imported, during the year 1846, 29,000 hogsheads of tobacco and stems. If, therefore, a duty of 20 per cent, instead of 12 per cent, was realized for tare, our staple was taxed unnecessarily $77,731 75. “ The tare allowed on rice, in tierces, entering the States of the Zoll-Verein, is 13 per cent. It is to the interest of the producers of rice in the United States, to be careful that there should be no excess of tare beyond this, inasmuch as they have a formidable com petitor in Holland in the German markets. The Java rice is all imported in bags, upon which a tare o f 4 per cent is allowed in the Zoll-Verein. This, the Dutch, with their habitual good economy, avoid exceeding.” MODIFICATION OF TH E MEXICAN TARIFF. By a circular from the United States Treasury Department, the following modifications, in some of its details, have been approved by the President of the United States; and the Secretary of War and the Secretary of the Navy have been directed to carry them into effect:— “ That the duty on silk, flax, hemp or grass, cotton, wool, worsted, or any manufactures of the same, or of either, or mixtures thereof; coffee, teas, sugar, molasses, tobacco, and all manufactures thereof, including cigars and cigaritos; glass, china, and stone ware, iron and steel, and all manufactures of either, not prohibited, be 30 per cent, ad valorem. On copper, and all manufactures thereof; tallow, tallow-candles, soap, fish, beef, pork, hams, be con, tongues, butter, lard, cheese, rice, Indian corn and meal, potatoes, wheat, rye, oats, and all other grain, rye meal, and oat meal, flour, whale and sperm oil, clocks, boots and shoes, pumps, bootees and slippers, bonnets, hats, caps, beer, ale, porter, cider, timber, boards, planks, scantling, shingles, laths, pitch, tar, rosin, turpentine, spirits of turpentine, vinegar, apples, ship bread, hides, leather, and manufactures thereof, and paper of all kinds, 20 per cent ad valorem ; and these reduced rates shall also apply to all goods, on which the duties are not paid, remaining not exceeding ninety days in deposit in the Mexican ports, introduced under previous regulations enforcing military contributions.” PO STAL REGULATIONS BETW EEN ENGLAND AND THE U. STATES. The Postmaster-General of the United States publishes, under date November 5th, 1847, the following circular:— “ The British government having seen fit to charge with full postage across the Atlantic the mail matter which was actually conveyed across it by the United States mail steamer Railroad , Canal , and Steamboat Statistics. 220 Washington, it becomes necessary, as a measure of self-protection, that this government should take the steps therein authorized for terminating the subsisting arrangement between the two countries—in relation as well to British mails in transit through this countjy for their colonial possessions on this continent, as the ordinary mail intercourse between those possessions and the United States. This was accordingly done ; and those arrangements will, in consequence, terminate on the 16th day of November, 18-17. “ The necessary result will be, that, on and after the 16th inst., no mail matter, destined for any of the British possessions on this continent, will be permitted to leave the United States, unless the United States postage thereon is previously fully paid. C ave J ohnson, Postmaster-General” RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. ' BALTIM ORE AND SUSQUEHANNAH RAILROAD. road, opened in 1838, extends from Baltimore to Columbia, a distance of 71 miles. It cost, including Westminster Branch, $3,370,000. The number of shares is 9,000, and the par value $50. The heavy T rail is used, weighing 60 pounds to the yard. The following table exhibits the distances, rates of fare, &.C., on this road:— T his P laces. Baltimore.................... Woodbury Factory..... Washington Factory.. Relay House................ New Texas.................. Cockeysville................. ... Ashland Furnace......... Phenix Factory........... Monkton...................... Miles. 3 G 7 13 144 154 17 23 Fares. $0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 12 15 20 35 40 45 50 60 P laces. Parkton...................... ....... Summit..................... ....... Strasburgh................ ....... Heathcote’s Factory.. Smyser’s.................... ....... York........................... Wrightsville.............. ........ Columbia................... ....... Miles Fares. 28 $ 0 75 36 1 00 38 1 05 41 1 10 1 20 46 1 50 2 00 70 71 2 12 The rates of freight on this road are, for coal, $1 37£ per ton iron, $1 84 per ton ; lumber, $ 1 75 per 1,000 feet; corn and grain, $ 2 20 p^r ton; salt and butter, $ 2 per ton ; groceries, sugar, dry-goods, and light and bulky merchandise, $ 2 per ton, through. Parcels are charged 25 cents each; horses, $3 75 each to York or Columbia ; two and four-wheeled carriages, $3 37, through. From the Twelfth Annual Report of the President and Directors of the Baltimore and Susquehannah Railroad Company for the year ending the 30lh of September, 1847, we gather the following particulars:— The gross receipts of the Company from the transportation of passengers and mer chandise between Baltimore and Columbia, during the past year, amount to $256,913 58, being an increase of $46,278 39 over those of the preceding twelve months. The ex penses of the transportation department during the same period have been $171,901 49, or an increase o f $17,475 26 over those of the preceding year. The«e statements ex hibit a gain of receipts from transportation of 2 2 per cent over those of the previous year, and an increase of expenditure of a fraction over 10 per cent. The number of passengers carried between Baltimore and York during the past year, is 92,686—an increase of 29,851, or nearly 50 per cent. The number 'Carried on the Wrightsville road during the same period, is 22,665—an increase of 2,865 over the num ber carried in the year ending September 30, 1846. The freight passing over the road during the past and preceding year, was as follows:— Between Baltimore and Y ork ....................................lbs. On the Wrightsville road................................................. 1816. 1847. 274,724,581 135,726,191 323.578,603 156,556,537 This statement exhibits an increase of tonnage on the road between Baltimore and York of 48,854,022 lbs., and on the Wrightsville road of 20,830,346. The nett receipts of the Company from transportation during the past year, are $77,012 09; being an increase over the nett receipts from the same source during the Railroad , Canal , ema? Steamboat Statistics . 221 previous year of $28,863 03. The debts of the Company, (exclusive of interest on loans for the construction of the road,) as shown by the last annual report, amounted, on the 10th o f October, 1846, to the sum of $35,073 85. The indebtedness of the Company had been reduced, on the 7th October, 1847, to $2,801 25 ; showing a payment, during the past year, of $32,272 60 of pre-existing debts, exclusive of a payment of $43,000, made to the State of Maryland on account of arrears of interest due. TOLLS ADOPTED BY THE SCHUYLKILL N AVIG ATIO N COMPANY. The Board of Managers have adopted the following rates of toll, to be charged on their works during the year 1848:— ANTHRACITE COAL T o be charged per ton of 2,240 lbs., the weight to be ascertained by such means as may be adopted to secure accuracy, and 5 per cent allowance to be made therefrom for loss by wasteage. The toll to be computed from Mount Carbon for all coal coming from above that point, and to be charged proportionately for all distances carried on the canal. For the months of March, April, and May............................................... 40 cents per ton. “ June and July.............................................................. 50 “ “ August, September, October, November, December, 65 “ MISCELLANEOUS ARTICLES T o be charged per ton of 2,240 pounds. First Class.— Limestone, iron ore, quarry spalls, rough stone, unwrought marble, sand, clay, gravel, rails, bark, and manure, cents per ton per mile; but no charge will be made for any distance carried beyond 25 miles. Maximum toll on such articles for any distance, 37£ cents per ton. Second Class.— Gypsum, cord wood, timber, lumber, hoop poles, hay and straw in bales, bricks and bituminous coal— Between Philadelphia and Mount Carbon................................................. 75 cents per ton. “ “ Schuylkill Haven............................................. 72 “ “ “ Port Clinton...................................................... 65 " Way trade, three-fourths of a cent per ton per mile ; but no charge shall be made ex ceeding 75 cents per ton. Third Class.— Merchandise generally, such as dry-goods, earthenware, salt, iron in pigs, bars, or any stage of manufacture beyond the ore, nails, flour, grain, and all other articles not specifically enumerated in classes first and second, 2 cents per ton per mile for the first twenty miles carried, and three-fourths of a cent per ton per mile for any addi tional distance carried beyond twenty miles. Note.— In all cases where one or mor<*locks are passed, and the distance carried shall be less than two miles, the charge for toll shall be for two miles, according to the class to which the articles carried may belong; and in all cases where the foregoing rates shall exceed 6J cents per ton on the ascertained tonnage of the vessel for any lock passed be low Reading, or 4 cents per ton above Reading, the toll shall be charged at the mentioned rates on all articles. TOLL ON EMPTY BOATS. Boats intended to be run regularly in the trade on the line of the canal will be licensed to pass the whole, or any part of the line empty, by the payment of ten dollars. The licenses will be issued by any collector, and will continue in force during the year 1848, provided the boat so licensed shall pay a sum in tolls equal to ten dollars per month. Boats not so licensed will be charged 5 cents per mile, unless they carry cargo which has paid five dollars in tolls. Any boats not licensed as aforesaid, and running up a single level of the works, shall pay for each lock they may at any time pass, 4 cents per ton on the ascertained tonnage thereof above Reading, and 6£ cents per ton below Reading. CARS, BOATS, AND LANDINGS. The Company will furnish cars, boats, and landings, and afford every facility for trans porting coal to market at the most reasonable rates; and they are prepared to make con tracts with operators, and others engaged in the coal tracle, and with those who will build and run boats on the canal, on liberal terms. Applications on these subjects are to be made to the President of the Company, and they will receive prompt attention. Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 22i2 VOYAGES OF T H E BRITISH M AIL STEAMERS. STATEMENT OF THE VOYAGES MADE BY THE BRITISH ROYAL MAIL STEAMERS DURING THE YEAS 1847, SHOWING THE DATE OF ARRIVAL, LENGTH OF PASSAGE, PASSENGERS BROUGHT, ETC. Names. Cambria... Hibernia... Cambria.... Hibernia... Cambria... Caledonia. Britannia.. Hibernia... Cambria.... Caledonia. Britannia.. Hibernia... Cambria... Caledonia. Britannia.. Hibernia... Cambria.... Caledonia.. Acadia .... Britannia.. Hibernia... Time of arrival. 1846. Dec. 16 1847. Jan. 25 Feb. 20 Mar. 20 April 20 May 6 “ 17 June 3 “ 17 July 4 “ 17 Aug. 2 “ 18 Sept. 2 “ 19 Oct. 3 “ 19 Nov. 5 “ 20 Dec. 8 “ 25 P a ss e n g e r s from Length of Liverpassage. pool. 19 A 16 16 16 151 12 144 124 144 13 13 14 13 4 144 14 134 17 16 19 204 Total.... 98 99 71 75 91 70 88 Hali- Left at fax. Halifax. 10 9 5 15 17 9 15 15 9 8 50 6 16 15 14 12 87 93 83 108 106 117 91 106 117 110 67 51 76 13 9 4 10 1,804 247 249 11 13 14 7 18 15 19 13 15 11 5 10 15 18 7 8 12 2 13 9 Time of departure. 1847. Jan. 1 Feb. 1 Mar. 1 April 1 May 1 “ 16 June 1 “ 16 July 1 “ 16 Aug. 1 “ 16 Sept. 1 “ 16 Oct. 1 “ 16 Nov. 1 “ 16 Dec. 1 “ 16 “ 27 P a ssen gers to Liverpool. Ilalifax. 79 2 37 66 114 104 84 96 109 116 86 81 58 78 44 70 80 70 20 58 34 1,484 10 16 6 8 8 8 10 21 16 18 17 4 28 16 10 18 4 16 7 253 N E W YORK RAILROAD COMPANIES AUTHORIZED TO BORROW MONEY. The following “ Act to authorize certain railroad companies to issue stock, or to bor row money to lay a second track,” passed the Senate and Assembly of the State of New York, November 27th, 1847, and is now in force:— Sec. I. Each railroad company, embraced within the provisions of the first section o f chapter two hundred and seventy-two, of the laws of 1847, is hereby authorized to in crease its capital stock, or to borrow money on tfie security of its railroad appurtenances and franchises, as the directors of such company may determine, subject, however, to all previous encumbrances and debts in favor of this State and of individuals, to such an amount, subject to the limitation hereinafter expressed, as may be sufficient for the pur pose of putting so much of its railroad, as such directors shall deem expedient, in a proper condition to receive a second track, of procuring iron for such track, and of laying the same with an iron rail, weighing not less than fifty-six pounds to the lineal yard ; but nothing herein contained shall be construed to authorize such an increase of stock or bor rowing of money by such company, for any other than the aforesaid purpose, nor shall such money or stock be used for, or applied to any other purpose, nor shall the increase of stock or the money borrowed, by virtue of this section, exceed, in the aggregate, the sum of $ 10,000 for each mile of the railroad of such company, which it shall so put in a condition to receive such second track, for which it shall procure the iron for such track, and on which it shall lay such second track with a heavy rail as aforesaid. CLOSING OF THE HUDSON RIVER. Years. 1830....... 1831....... 1832....... 1833....... 1834....... 1835....... .. Months. 23 «< 5 (i 21 13 tt 15 November 30 Years. 1836....... ... 1837....... 1838....... 1839....... 1840....... 1841...... Months. Years. December 7 1842....... <( 14 1843....... ... 1844....... 18 1845....... «( 5 1846....... it 19 1847....... Months. December 10 17 3 15 25 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 223 BREADSTUFFS PASSING TH E N E W YORK CAN A L S: IN EACH YEAR FROM 1834 TO 1847, INCLUSIVE. A correspondent of the “ Detroit Free Press,” while on a visit to Albany, visited the Canal Department in that city, and copied the following statistics of Breadstuffs, & c.:— FLOUR ARRIVED AT HUDSON RIVER FROM 1834 t o 1847. V a lu e . Years. B a rre ls. B a r r e ls . Years. V a lu e . 1,779,329 $9,267,142 1834......... 1,057,870 $4,897,006 1841........ 1,703,800 8,282,163 1835......... 6,494,312 1842........ 1,097,050 2,239,600 1836......... 9,456,108 1,001,300 8,535,044 1843........ 2,685,350 10,097,508 1837......... 8,456,082 1844........ 987,300 1,521,992 14,021,081 1838......... 8,901,758 1845........ 1,165,320 3,003.636 1839......... 6,451,919 1846........ 15,345,377 1,072,010 24,776,206 1840......... 3,944,818 1,980,670 8,803,003 1847........ The above estimate of value is made by ail officer of the Canal Department, who aver ages prices for each month during the navigation. The value at Albany is given. The price for this season is averaged at $6 25 per barrel. A gain of near $10,000,000 value to the States west of Buffalo, over 1846, is thus shown. This is highly gratifying. Next comes— WHEAT ARRIVED AT HUDSON RIVER FROM 1834 TO 1847. V a lu e . Years. B a r r e ls . B a r r e ls . V a lu e . Years. 773.994 $889,213 1834........... 813,945 $822,195 1841........... 818,833 1,002,615 1835........... 671,455 901,227 1842........... 827,343 1836........... 830,660 1,443,495 1843........... 1,211,759 1837........... 1,181.074 1844........... 1,269,611 1,941,869 1838........... 1,620,033 981,820 1845........... 546,084 3,665,141 2,294,243 1839........... 765,922 1846........... 500,496 5,980,615 3,944.818 1840........... 1,559,859 1847........... 1,519.905 C o r n .— But a very limited quantity passed from the West previous to the last three years. The high rate of tolls precluded it. They were reduced last season. That, to gether with high prices, has augmented the increase greater than any other article freight ed. Unless there should be a foreign demand, it is doubted whether the quantity passing the canal will be equalled next season. The new Canal Board will take the matter into consideration. The prospect is, that the tolls will be still further reduced. . . 1824 1825 1826 1827 1828 1829 1830 1831 1832 1833 1834 1835 . Years. OPENIN G AND CLOSING OF TH E N E W YO R K Days Closed. open. Years. Opened. Opened. April 30 December 4 218 1 8 3 6 .... . April 25 < ( . “ 12 4 238 1 8 3 7 .... 20 ft 18 243 1 8 3 8 .... .................. “ 20 12 it < ( 18 241 1 8 3 9 .... . “ 22 20 tt (( March27 20 269 1 8 4 0 .... 20 fi .................. Maya 2 17 230 1 8 4 1 .... 25 a if April 20 17 242 1 8 4 2 .... 20 it . M ay . “ 16 1 230 1 8 4 3 .... 1 ti . “ 25 21 241 1 8 4 4 .... . A p ril 18 tt a . “ 19 15 12 238 1 8 4 5 .... «< n . “ 17 12 240 1 8 4 6 .... 16 . “ 15 November 30 230 1 8 4 7 .... 1 CANALS. Closed. November 26 December 9 November 25 December 16 Days open. 216 234 228 228 3 227 November 26 218 “ 23 218 December 1 214 November 26 223 “ 29 228 « 25 224 " 30 213 BRITISH INVESTM ENTS IN R AILW AY S. The Chancellor of the Exchequer, Sir Charles Wood, recently made a clear statement to the House o f Parliament of the amounts expended and to be expended on railroads already authorized by acts. Thus there have been already spent, in— 1841. £6,100,000 1847 (first half) £25,700,000 £1,470,000 1844. 1842. 17.600.000 ------------------2.980.000 1845. 1843. 38.485.000 Total.......... £96,770.000 4.435.000 1846. There is authorized to be spent, in— £47,000,000 | 1850. 1848............... £78,000,000 | 1849, £ 10,000,000 The Columbia Railroad extends from Philadelphia to Columbia, in the State of Penn sylvania, a distance of 82 miles. The following is a table of distances, fares, &c., on this road:— P laces. Parksburgh.. ICinzer’s.. Lancaster. Columbia.. The following statement of the articles shipped eastward from Lancaster, and the amount of tolls received by the Columbia Railroad during the fiscal year ending September 30th, 1847, is derived from the Lancaster Tribune:—• Agricult. prod, (not specified) lbs. Flour......................................bbls. Corn .....................................bush. Cotton......................................lbs. Hemp........................................... Oats......................................bush. Potatoes........................................ Seed............................................... Wheat........................................... Leaf tobacco...........................lbs. Buffalo skins................................. Feathers........................................ Hides............................................ Leather.......................................... W ool............................................. Bark (ground)..... ........................ Lumber....................................feet Shingles.................................. No. Mdze. and brown sheeting....lbs. Earthenware................................. Glassware..................................... Hardware...................................... Ropes............................................ Whiskey.,..............................gals. 575,985 Copper..................................... lbs. 12,942 149,079 Iron—Pigs.............................. 639,522 234,084 Castings.............................. 66,000 20,397 Blooms................................ 1,424,066 12,320 Bar and sheet.................... 593,419 16,152 Nails and spikes............................ 391,898 413 Steel.............................................. 92,323 8,909 Bacon............................................ 47,011 10,069 Beef and pork............................. 32,783 194,370 Butter............................................ 843,020 13.000 Cheese........................................... 34,375 79,029, Lard and lard oil......................... 119,910 32.120 |Oysters.......................................... 5,700 775,393 Tallow.......................................... 28,088 191,416 Mill-stones.................................... 31,200 17,653 Agricultural implements............. 22,150 63,550 Furniture....................................... 176,280 6,000 Paper............. .............................. 56,430 264,604 Rags.............................................. 154,923 5,240 Straw paper................................. 750,284 13,425 Sundries........................................ 1,033,070 96.120 Live stock..................................... 2,306,824 14.000 Number of cars cleared............... 13,009 195,533 Amount of toll collected for the year ending November 30, 1847........ $54,890 88 “ “ “ “ 1846......... 40,749 59 Increase in favor of 1847....................................................................... $14,141 29 Fifty pounds luggage is allowed on this road, and seventy-five cents is charged for every additional hundred pounds. TOLLS ON THE N E W Y O R K ST A T E CANALS. AMOUNT OP TOLLS COLLECTED ON THE NEW TOKK STATE CANALS DOTING THE SEASON OP NAVI GATION IN EACH VEAE. SINCE 1820. Y e a rs. A m o u n t. A m o u n t. Y ears. A m o u n t. Y ears. Y e a rs . A m o u n t. 1820..... . 1821..... . 1822..... . 1823..... . 1824...... . 1825*... . 1826..... $5,437 14,388 64,072 152,958 340,761 566,113 762,003 1827.... 1828.... 1829.... 1830.... 1831.... 1832.... 1833.... . . . . . . . $859,058 838,444 813,137 1,056,922 1,223,802 1,229,483 1,463,715 1834.... ..$1,339,799 1835.... .. 1,548,972 1836.... .. 1,614,680 1837.... .. 1,293,130 1838.... .. 1.588,848 1839.... .. 1,616,382 1840.... .. 1,775,747 1841... .. $2,034,882 1842... .. 1,749,204 1843.... .. 2,081,585 1814.... .. 2,446,375 1845.... .. 2,646,181 1846.... .. 2,756,121 1847.... .. 3,650,000 * Erie Canal opened from Lake Erie to the Hudson river, October, 1825. t . Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . 225 JOURNAL OF MINING AND MANUFACTURES. MINERALS AND MINES IN MISSOURI AND ILLINOIS. B Y DR. LEWIS FEUCHTWANGER. 7b the Editor of the Merchants' Magazine and Commercial Review : — H a v in g travelled through a part of the above States, I am becoming more and more impressed with their mineral wealth. In Missouri, the metallic and non-metallic minerals are daily developing themselves. On the Maramec River, in Franklin county, in the South-eastern section of the State, lead, copper, iron, zinc, and cobalt ores, may be seen, to a very great extent. Copper and iron veins, (the former seven feet thick, and sixty feet wide, and the latter twenty-five feet thick,) may be detected. Much lead, of a superior quality, has been smelted there ; large quantities of the sulphuret and carbonate of zinc are heaped up in piles; and any reflecting man may foresee the time when the State o f Missouri will be able to furnish the whole United States with the above metals. No thing is required but energy to erect suitable smelting furnaces; for she can challenge the whole world to produce better materials, or a more abundant supply. The iron ore on the Maramec River makes the best bloom and the best steel, and yields from 60 to 80 per cent. The copper ore is mostly the yellow sulphuret and green carbonate, and yields from 30 to 40 per cent. The lead occurs in sulphuret or galena and carbonate, or dry-bone, and is in great abundance. Not only the metallic, and also the non-metallic minerals are found there, but, owing to the omnipotent foresight of Providence, all the materials requi site for the reduction of the ores, and for building the furnaces, hearths, &c., are close at hand. The following mineral substances are found in great abundance in a small district sixty miles from St. Louis, on navigable streams, and may be delivered in New Orleans at a trifling expense; and will, no doubt, ere long, be exported to the Eastern States and to Europe :— 1. Lead— galena and dry-bone ; 2. Copper—yellow sulphuret, the carbonate, the black oxyde, and the blue carbonate; 3. Iron—the hematite, the porous bog ore, the ochrey oxyde, the micaceous, and the red oxyde; 4. Zinc— the sulphuret, the carbonate, and the silicate ; 5. Cobalt—the black oxyde and the sulphuret; 6. Yellow ochre ; 7. Argillaceous red oxyde of iron, resembling Spanish brown ; 8. Manganese; 9. Manganesian garnet; 10. Fine white magnesite ; 11. Cliff limestone ; 12. Dalonite ; 13. Crystallized carbonate lime; 14. Fine white sandstone; 15. Blue clay; 16. Beautiful white clay; 17. Hydraulic cement; 18. Lithographic stone ; 19. Breccia of limestone and iron; 20. Splendid white barytes. O f these twenty mineral substances, almost every one has its beneficial use ; for to smelt iron, it requires a good material for fluxing, and a hearth to melt it o n ; and the limestone, hydraulic cement, and blue clay, as well as the beautiful sandstone, are the in dispensable ingredients. The quantity of the metals has no limit, either in production or consumption ; yet it is a singular fact that the production of lead is diminishing annually. The cause can only be traced to two sources—first, the few miners who had hired out, preferred the martial to the mining field; and, secondly, that the prospecting of mineral has not proved so prolific a resource as formerly, and the disappointed miner has put his strength to the plough, by which he earns a better harvest. Illinois has likewise great mineral resources, which are mostly very accessible. It pro duces the greatest quantity of lead; and bituminous coal, and limestone, in its various forms, are to be found in every part of the State. The fluor-spar, which bids fair to be very valuable in smelting all ores, (particularly the copper ore, making it melt like butter,) abounds in the Southern section. Near the Ohio River, on an immense hill, nearly 150 feet in height, the whole rock is composed of the most beautiful purple fluor-spar, surpass ing the far-famed Derbyshire spar of England. I have brought with me some interesting cabinet specimens of this mineral, not to be seen in any other collection— they are really magnificent. The crystals are from one and a half to two inches in diameter. On one specimen is attached a most beautiful crystal of dog-tooth spar, and on another the quartz crystals are attached on the top of the fluor-spar. They therefore assumed the crystal form after the crystals of the fluor-spar were cooled and formed. The same was the case with the lime crystal, which was perfectly terminated on both ends, and appeared to have been blown on it. But a small part of it is attached to the fluor-spar, having been found in a cavity of the rock. VOL. XVIII.---- NO. II. 15 226 Journal o f M ining and M anufactures . PEN NSYLVANIA A N T H RAC ITE COAL TRADE. In the M e r c h a n t s ’ M a g a z in e for February, 1847, (vol. xvi., p. 206,) we published a tabular account embracing the business from each region, annually, from the commence ment of the trade in 1820 to 1846 inclusive, prepared from official returns. W e now pro. ceed to- lay before our readers a similar table for the year 1847. Those of our readers who desire to compare the receipts from the various mines, &c., for 1847 with previous years, from the opening of the trade in 1820, are referred to the above-mentioned table. RECEIPTS FROM THE VARIOUS MINES, AND TOTAL SUPPLY OF COAL FOR THE YEAR 1847. Lehigh...................... Schuylkill............ ..................... Lackawana......... ..................... Pine Grove.......... ..................... ..................... 1,572,723 ................. 388,000 Hazleton............... . ................ 61,233 Buck Mountain....... ................. 14,904 ................. 289,898 109,110 105,639 50,847 43,087 643,612 2,433,558 Total................ Total supply The increase over any former year amounts to 637,169 tons. In publishing the tabular statement of the coal trade from its commencement, the “ Commercial List ” of Philadelphia makes the following remarks:— “ T o every Pennsylvanian, it must be gratifying to look back to the commencement of the coal trade in 1820, when it amounted to three hundred and sixty-five tons, and trace its gradual but rapid increase until it has reached nearly three millions of tons in 1847— worth at tide-water twelve millions of dollars. Nearly all this large sum is paid for labor, the coal in the earth not being worth more than forty cents per ton. This fact will at once explain the rapid increase in the population of this State in the coal regions. “ The coal trade is now the most important nursery for seamen in this country, and the tonnage employed in transporting it to the various markets along our extended coast, from Bangor to New Orleans, furnishes employment to upwards of 400,000 tons of tonnage— more than all the tonnage arriving at New York from foreign ports. “ In 1845, the total number of arrivals at New York from foreign ports was 2,044 ves sels, of all descriptions, whose aggregate tonnage amounted to 577,386 tons. In 1846, there were 2,289 arrivals from foreign ports, consisting of 571 ships, 425 barks, 901 brigs, 882 schooners, 7 steamers, and 3 galliots, whose aggregate tonnage was 627,579 tons. During the year 1846, there were cleared from Philadelphia, laden with coal, 1 ship, 25 barks, 475 brigs, 4,774 schooners, 1,113 sloops, 1,114 barges, 17 steamboats, 1,150 boats and 282 vessels, class not specified; total, 8,953 vessels, carrying 1,065,228 tons of coal, in addition to the quantity shipped in boats from the Lehigh mines to New York and other points— showing an excess of 437,648 tons of coal shipped over the total tonnage arriving at New York from foreign ports. “ During the year 1847, the number and class of vessels that arrived at the spacious wharves of the Reading Railroad Company at Richmond, laden with coal, have been as follows:— M on th s. January............. February........... March............... April................ May................... June................... July................... August............... September........ October............. November........ December......... Total............. Ships. Barks. . . 2 i l 2 4 8 5 8 4 3 2 36 Brigs. 2 12 14 33 26 30 56 1 08 146 1 09 68 57 Schooners. Sloops. 60 20 22 66 164 57 322 51 353 76 616 105 89 690 6 29 61 608 104 510 70 4 51 74 302 45 661 4 ,7 7 1 774 Boats. 94 144 218 295 378 588 547 648 591 673 774 250 5 ,2 0 0 Totals. 176 244 453 703 833 1 ,3 4 3 1,3 9 1 1 ,4 5 2 1 ,4 5 7 1,3 6 1 1 ,3 7 0 6 56 1 1 ,4 3 9 227 Journal o f M ining and Manufactures. “ Not having received all our returns, we are unable to furnish to-day the total number and class of vessels which have cleared, and the quantity of coal shipped from this port in 1847. From the Reading Company’s wharves, the comparative amount has been— In 1846........................ 883,489 tons. | In 1847 ........................ 964,521 tons. “ The quantity of coal which passed from the Delaware river, eastward, through the Delaware and Raritan Canal, to New York, Albany, and other places, in 1847, was as follows:— From Richmond, in boats and barges............................................tons 205,988J “ “ sailing vessels........................................... ........... 100,003J “ the Schuylkill, in boats and barges............................................. 98,341 “ “ sailing vessels.................................................. 1,200 “ Bristol, in boats and barges......................................................... 107,196 J “ “ sailing vessels.............................................................. 27,471 Total tons............................................................................................ 540,200^ In 1846, the quantity of coal which passed the canal was........... tons 339,923 1845, “ “ ................ 372,072 1844, “ “ ................ 267,496 PROGRESS OF MANUFACTURES IN SOUTH CAROLINA. It affords us pleasure to chronicle in the pages of the Merchants’ Magazine the introduction of new branches of productive industry in the Southern States; as its influence on the des tiny not only of that region, but of the great republic, cannot fail of working out the best re sults in a moral, political, and social point of view. The “ Commercial Bulletin,” pub lished at New Orleans, in noticing the same subject, remarks:— “ We buy, in New Orleans, negro cotton goods manufactured from one bale of cotton, for about the same sum that we receive for five bales of raw cotton; the other four bales being for the labor and profits, which are divided between the ship-owner, Northern or English operatives, mill proprietors, agents, and commission merchants; all of which would be retained at home, for the benefit of our own citizens, had we cotton-mills established here.” But our object, at this time, was merely to introduce in this place a list of cotton man ufactures and iron-works now in operation in the single State of South Carolina, as we found it recorded in the “ Columbia (S. C.) Telegraph.” COTTON FACTORIES. 1. The De Kalb cotton factory, near Camden— doing a fine business. 2. The Bivingsville cotton factory, near Spartansburg Court-house, now the property of G. & E, C. Leitner—doing well. 3. A new establishment now being erected by Dr. Bivings, on a large scale ; not yet in full operation, but, from the intelligence and energy of the proprietor, we have no doubt o f his success. 4. The Saluda factory, near Columbia, which has been undergoing repairs during the summer, but now again in operation, has been doing a fine business for the last three years. 5. The Vaucluse factory, near Hamburg, under the management of General James Jones, we understand is doing well. 6. The Graniteville factory, near Aiken, lately established, and under the management of that intelligent and patriotic citizen, Wm. Gregg, Esq. His name alone is a guaranty of the success of the establishment. 7. The Fulton factory, near Stateburg, under the management of Colonel Dyson, an enterprising and meritorious gentleman, is doing well. 8. The Mount Dearborn factory, on the Catawba, lately put in operation, under the management of its enterprising proprietor, D. M ’Culloch, Esq., is bound to succeed. 9. The Marlborough yam factory, owned by Messrs. Townsend & McQueen, and now leased to an enterprising and practical manufacturer from the North. In this factory, we understand, none but white operatives are employed; but we have not been informed of its success since it has fallen into the hands of its present lessee. For several years pre vious, under the management of M. Townsend, Esq., we believe it was doing well. The yam manufactured at this establishment has been heretofore mostly contracted for at the North, and shipped and sold at a profit. Journal o f M ining and M anufactures, 228 10. There is also a small factory at Society Hill, owned by Col. Williams, from which he supplies his own plantation, and those of the surrounding neighborhood, with a very superior article of cotton bagging. He also ships yarn to a Northern market. 11. There is, besides, an extensive establishment of this kind now in progress of con struction, near Charleston, from which we have reason to expect the best results; and several minor establishments in the back country, where water-power equal to any in the world abounds. IRON-WORKS. 1. The Cherokee iron.works, on Broad Rivets in Spartansburg district, very exten sive ; under the management of Maj. Thomas T. Twiss— doing a fine business. 2. The South Carolina iron-works, on Paceolet, in Spartansburg district—doing an ex tensive business. 3. The King’s Mountain iron-works, on Broad River, in York district—doing, accord ing to a late report of their board of directors, a very fine business. Besides, some minor establishments, all of which appear to be getting on successfully. LAKE SUPERIOR COPPER MINES. In the Merchants’ Magazine for December, 1847, under our usual “ Journal o f Mining and Manufactures,” we gave, from the report of Colonel D. R. McNair, the returns of ores and minerals raised, and shipments out of the district for smelting, from the com mencement of operations to the 30th of September, 1847. W e here subjoin some addi tional particulars, derived from the “ Detroit Free Press,” from which it appears that the Boston and Pittsburgh Company have shipped, this season, as follows:— Per schooner Iena, in the spring...tons “ propeller Goliath........................... “ “ Chicago.......................... “ steamboat Samuel Ward............. 44 I Per schooner Iena..........................tons 180 |And the Champion will bring............. 1 201 52 | Making, in all, the amount of..tons 44 50 ----490 The Press says: “ This is native copper, and averages over 80 per cent, and is sold, in Boston, at 16J cents per pound of copper, the purchaser smelting it at his own expense. The nett proceeds of this ore will amount to about $115,000, and the expenses of work ing the mine for a year are about $50,000 ; leaving for dividend, this year, $65,000. W e understand that aji application will be made, this winter, for a charter; and it would seem that their efforts to develop this mining region, their large annual expenditure for work and provisions, in our State, would justify some protection. W e trust that the Legislature will see that the policy of our State, in regard to the mining interest, should be very libe ral, or all our means will be transferred to Canada, where every inducement is held out by the government to foreign capitalists and enterprise.” INVENTION FOR FILE-CUTTING B Y M ACHINERY. Most of the files now in this country are imported; and they form no inconsiderable item (a twelfth part, at least,) of the five million dollars’ worth of manufactured steel and iron annually imported. As these files are all cut by hand, they necessarily require great labor, and a corresponding advance on the value of the stock, according to fineness. The twelve-inch flat files now in use vary in the retail price, according to fineness, from 30 cents to $1 80; showing a difference of about a dollar and a half made by labor on a single file. Every effort made in England to cut files by machinery has been without success; and the tedious process of making every cut with a hammer and chisel, producing from one to a dozen files per day, is yet followed. The editor of the Portsmouth (New Hampshire) Journal has seen the operation of a machine for cutting files, invented and patented by Mr. Richard Walker, an ingenious machinist o f Portsmouth, after nearly two years labor. It appeals, from the Journal, that Mr. W . has disposed of his right to Mr. Rufus Mclntire, the present proprietor, also a good machinist. Mr. Mclntire is the maker of the machine. This new and important inven tion bids fair to produce a new era in the manufacture of files, and, if not introduced into Europe, will, ere long, make files an article of export instead of import. The machine is about five feet long, two wide, and three high, and can be operated as easily as the turning of a common grindstone. The blank intended to be made a file, is placed in a central position, the chisels strike both sides of the blank at the same time, making, in M ercantile M iscellanies . 229 common speed, between two and three hundred cuts per minute. The gearing is so ad justed that the chisels accommodate themselves to the thickness of the file, so that the cut is equal in depth throughout; and the regular progression of the file insures perfect regu larity in the distance of the cuts. A ten-inch file of medium fineness is cut on both sides m three minutes— in three minutes more the traverse cuts are made, and it is again pass ed through to cut the sides. Thus, three machines, which will not cost over $300 each, and can be tended by one man, can complete 20 common files in an hour, or 200 in a day. A steam-engine of five horse-power can put, at least, 50 of these machines in ope ration. W e saw a file made which had 124 cuts to the inch in each process—the teeth were perfectly regular in distance and elevation, and the closest scrutiny could not discov er any difference whatever between the teeth of this and the hand-cut file. DIAMOND CONVERTED TO COKE. The American Journal of Science gives the following interesting experiment by Professor Faraday, recorded in the proceedings of the British Association, 1847, in which he ex hibited some diamonds, which he had received from M. Dumas, which had, by the ac tion of intense heat, been converted into coke. In one case, the heat of the flame of oxyde of carbon and oxygen had been used ; in another, the oxyhydrogen flame—and in the third, the galvanic arc of flame from a Bunsen battery of 100 pairs. In the last case, the diamond was perfectly converted into a piece of coke, and in the others, the fusion and carbonaceous formation were evident. Specimens, in which the character of graphite was taken by the diamond, were also shown. The electrical characters of these dia monds were stated also to have been changed—the diamond being an insulator, while coke is a conductor. MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. MERCANTILE LIBR ARY COM PANY OF PHILADELPHIA. T he annual meeting of this association was held at their new and beautiful hall, on the 11th January, 1848. The reports of the directors and treasurer present a gratifying view •of the manner in which the affairs of the company have been conducted during the past year. The report of the directors is a brief, unambitious, but sensible document; and no one will complain of the friends of the institution, if “ they should dwell with complacency on its past history and present attitude, or look forward to its future career as fraught with inestimable blessings for those for whose advantage it was established.” W e give, in the following paragraphs, the substance of the report:— “ The universally-admitted axiom that there is, or ought to be, an indissoluble connec tion between intelligence and virtue, is destined, we trust, to find its exemplification m those whose minds shall be strengthened, and hearts fortified, by the lessons which may be gleaned so abundantly from the beautiful works in which the shelves of the association abound. How pleasant in their flight, and delightful in retrospection, are those evenings, or other hours of leisure, which the young devote to the perusal of virtuous books! And in the young man intended for the active pursuits of life, how creditable it is to shun the allurements in which honor is endangered and peace of mind impaired, for the ever-sooth ing and ever-refining influence of literature! Our country needs, and has a right to demand, that all its citizens shall be good men and true. Especially does it require that all who have business relations with society, shall be governed by a spirit of probity in their dealings. Mercantile morality should aspire to the highest standard of Christian morality, and mercantile intelligence to the highest standard of human intelligence. The men whose goodly ships carry civilization to every corner o f the globe, and whose noble enterprise proclaims the existence of our glorious republic to every nation of the earth, should be distinguished both by elevated principles and intellectual power. “ Such men, it is the design of this, and similar institutions, to enrich our country with; and we trust and believe, that in promoting such a result, this association, at least, will be true to its mission. It is gratifying to notice the constant increase of readers at the rooms of the library. The large number of 22,312 volumes has been taken out for home perusal 230 M ercantile M iscellanies . during the year, being nearly double what it was a few years since. The whole number o f volumes at present in the library, is 11,425. “ The directors, without attempting to increase the library by forced or injudicious ex penditures, have, nevertheless, endeavored to supply all the floating literature of the day that seemed unexceptionable in its character, and to procure such other works as appeared to them of enduring value. They would invite the particular attention of the members to the periodical and biographical portions of the library. The whole number of volumes, of every kind, purchased during the year, is 637 ; and the number of daily, weekly, monthly, and other periodicals, subscribed for, and constantly receiving, is forty-three. “ A beginning has been made in lessening the encumbrances against the property, by a payment of the sum of one thousand dollars to the Philadelphia Dispensary—an incident pleasing in itself, and foreshadowing also the certain extinguishment, in the course of a very few years, of the entire indebtedness of the company. When this shall be accom plished, then will exist, for all time, for the purposes of the society, their beautiful edifice, so appropriate in arrangement, end so admirable in location, and for which posterity may well be grateful to its patrons and projectors.” The following gentlemen compose the new board :— Directors— Thomas P. Cope, Isaac Barton, Charles S. Wood, Joseph Patterson, Robert F. Walsh, J. J. Thompson, J. L. Erringer, William L. Schaffer, William E. Bowen, Marmaduke Moore, William Ashbridge, W . C. Patterson, Joseph C. Grubb. Treasurer— John Fausset. BALTIM ORE M ERCANTILE L IB R A R Y ASSOCIATION. W e have received the eighth annual report of this well-managed institution for the year ending November 11th, 1847. From it we learn that the library, in November, 1846, contained 5,510 volumes; that additions made to it during the present year by purchase, amounted to 450 volumes, and by donation 4 volumes; making an aggregateof 5,954 vol umes. The number of periodicals received at the reading-room is 11 monthly, 5 quar terly, and 4 weekly—total, 20. The number of active members, as per the seventh re port, (1846) was 488. Deducting those who discontinued their subscriptions, and adding those who joined during the past year, we have at the present time 495 members. The number of annual honorary members in this year is 181, exceeding by 52 the list of last year; 120 honorary, and 351 active members, have used the library during the year just closed, and drawn from it an aggregate of 9,000 volumes— a considerable increase over the number drawn last year. At the close of 1841, there was a balance of $131 93. The revenue of 1847, from all sources, amounted to $2,205 78 ; of which there was expended for the library $759 91 ; other expenses, $967 09 ; leaving a balance in the Treasury of $610 71. The increase of 1847 exceeds, by the sum of about $200, that of any pre vious year. The report reflects the highest credit on the intelligence and energy of the accomplished President, C. Bradenbaugh, who has, it would seem, retired from the office. That his services have been appreciated, will be readily inferred from the fact that, at the annual meeting, which took place on the evening of November 11th, 1847, a resolu tion offered by Mr. R. D. Brown, the Vice-President, acknowledging its obligations to Mr. Bradenbaugh, for “ his efficient management of its affairs, during the six years that he has been at its head— a management which has mainly contributed to place it in its present honorable and useful position,” was carried unanimously. The following gentle men were elected officers of the association for 1848, viz:— W . H. Dorsey, President; H. M. Warfield, Vice-President • Samuel C. Donaldson, Corresponding Secretary; E. M. Needles, Recording Secretary; R . C. Warford, Treasurer; and C. Bradenbaugh, B. F. Hillard, George B. Coale, Alfred Poor, W . Kent Hall, Alexander Sellman, and W . D. Townsend, Directors. W e close this brief notice of the association with the closing par agraphs of Mr. Bradenbaugh’s business-like report. “ There being nothing in the business of the year calling for extended comment, the Directors here close the volume of its transactions, and render back the trust with which Mercantile M iscellanies . 231 they have been honored. Associated, many of them for a long period, with the active management of the affairs of the institution, they have watched with pride and gladness the stream of its influence widening and deepening with each successive year. Whilst acknowledging with becoming gratitude the assistance it received in its infancy, they also remember that it has long since ceased to ask any aid from abroad for which it does not render an ample equivalent. Strong though it may be in the favor of the public, it, nev ertheless, has always derived its main support from the most reliable of all sources—itself. Its growth has been urged forward by an inherent and organic force, more powerful than any external stimulant that could be applied to it. In its career there has been no retro gression. What ground it has gained, it. has kept; and, whenever the recurrence of this occasion has rendered necessary the annual examination into its progress and condition, it has always been found stronger in revenue, position and resources, than at any former period. From the day of our origin until the present moment, neither discord, nor fac tion, nor party dissension, nor personal jealousy, have once arisen among us—hopeful, united and fortunate, we have gone forward, successful beyond example and beyond hope. “ W e rest upon this—the past is safe. W e look back upon it with unmingled satisfac tion. The future may be committed to others ; we look forward to it with confidence, and expect from it many and great things. If it shall be the fortune of those who shall follow us, to cause the past and its actors to be forgotten in the successes of the coming time, we shall be content and happy to rest without an epitaph.” M ERCANTILE LIBR ARY ASSOCIATION OF BOSTON. W e take great pleasure in being able to state that this useful institution is now enjoying a period of great prosperity. New, spacious, and convenient apartments have recently been leased, situated at the corner of Broomfield and Province-streets. The suit of rooms consists of three connected rooms, on the second floor of the building. Two of these apartments are used for the library, and the other one is a conversation room, where the members can meet, and pass a friendly hour. This room contains the cabinet of curiosities belonging to the associa tion, and also the extensive and rare collection of the Boston Marine Society, which is kindly loaned by that society, and which greatly adds to the other attractions of the room. The other accommodations consist of an elegant and commodious hall in the third story, with anti-rooms connected. The hall will comfortably seat five hundred persons. This room answers the double purpose of a place for the literary and business meetings of the association, and also as a reading-room. The magazines and periodicals of the day are arranged on tables, while the files of newspapers are placed on racks at the sides of the hall, in the manner most convenient to the reader. The whole arrangements and furniture of the rooms are in a neat style of simple elegance, and the apartments cannot fail of being very attractive to young men. On the evening of January 3d, these halls were opened to the public, and dedicated to the purposes of the association. The exercises consisted of a prayer, by the Rev. F. D. Huntington, an address by Mr. Daniel N. Haskell, and a poem by Mr. S. A. D ix; both members of the association. By a vote of the board of directors, the address and poem are both to be published; and we hope in our next number to be able to make extracts from these productions, which have been highly spoken of by the press. W e believe this institution has one feature which is peculiar, and not generally adopted by similar associations in this country. W e refer to its weekly literary exercises, con sisting o f debates, and evenings devoted to declamation, and the reading o f compositions. These meetings serve to interest the members, and to create intimacies and friendships; and some participation in them is requisite in a candidate for office. W e are gratified to state, that the high character of these exercises is fully sustained this season, and that the other attractions of the society do not cast a shade over these important meetings. The course of public lectures held in the Tremont Temple this season, have been attended by immense audiences ; and the elevated character of these lectures has been fully sustained. 232 M ercantile M iscellanies . We would venture one word of advice to our young friends ; and that would be, novr that they have secured ample accommodations, in no way can they be of so much service to their association, as by uniting all their energies to increase their library. W e trust the suggestion will commend itself to the good sense and active co-operation of every member. Success to every association of young men! May their usefulness keep pace with their attractions, their age, and their extension ! M ERCANTILE LIBRARY ASSOCIATION OF N E W YORK. The twenty-seventh annual report of the Board of Direction of the Mercantile Library Association, exhibits the affairs of that institution in a very favorable light. The privi leges offered to clerks by membership have continued to be appreciated the past season, evinced by greater accessions to the members than in any year since 1839. The general prosperity of the institution gives promise of its still wider and more extensive influence among those for whose benefit it was especially established. The number of members at the close of the year 1846, as stated in the last ajanual report, was 2,443; the with drawals amounting to 369. The new members added, during the year 1847, have been 637, showing a total number of members on the 1st of January, 1848, of 2,761, and a nett gain over 1846 of 318. Of these, 2,588 pay $2 per annum, and 173, merchants and others, are subscribers, at $ 5 per annum. The total number of honorary members is 113. By reference to the report of the Treasurer, we find that the balance on hand, 31st of December, 1846, was $774 31. The receipts from various sources in 1847, amounted to $5,915 90. The expenditures for the same period were $6,325 11 ; leaving a bal ance on hand of $365 10. The number of volumes added to the library in 1847, by purchase and donation, amount to 2,258 volumes. The number of volumes on the 1st of January, 1847, was 24,523 ; and, on the 1st of January, 1848, they have been increased to 26,881 volumes. The works added to the library the past year are thus classed in the report of the Direction, viz: of Science and Art, 289 ; of General Literature, 1,554 ; of Fiction, 415; being 375 more than the additions of any previous year, and a greater num ber than has been obtained in any year since 1839. The expenditure for books and pe riodicals, amounts for the year to $3,311 95 ; which is a greater amount than has been laid out in any one of the last eight years for this purpose. The cost of the novels for 1847, is about $234, including $50 for binding ; the cheaper form of these publications, in comparison with other works, enabling a full supply at comparatively small cost. For the information of persons desirous of availing themselves of the advantages of this noble institution, we give an extract from the constitution of the association, touching the terms of membership: — “ C hap. I.— Art. 3. Any person engaged in mercantile pursuits as a clerk, may become a member of this association, if approved by the Board of Direction, when he shall have subscribed to the constitution, paid an initiation fee of $1 00, and $1 00 for the first six months. His further regular dues shall be, thereafter, 50 cents, quarterly, in advance. “ C hap. I.— Art. 4. Any member of this association, commencing business on his own account, may continue his membership upon the payment of $1 00, semi-annually, in advance. Merchants, also, may become members by paying $ 5 00 annually; but no merchant shall be entitled to a vote, or eligible to any office. Persons not engaged in mercantile pursuits may, if approved by the Board of Direction, be admitted to the use of the library and reading-rooms, upon the same terms as merchants.” BANVARD’S PAN O R AM A OF THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. This exhibition, when we consider the object which it portrays, and the mode in which the painting is executed, is of great interest. It depicts the Mississippi river, with the scenery upon its banks, from the city of New Orleans to St. Louis, with all the accompa- M ercantile M iscellanies. 238 nying incidents of the trade and navigation which are prosecuted upon that great channel o f western commerce. The painting itself, being displayed upon illuminated canvass, does not, of course, admit of that delicate contrast of color, light, and shade, which can be expressed upon an ordinary picture; for, in its general character, it is like the scenic decorations of the stage. It is, however, executed, in this respect, sufficiently well to give us a vivid sketch of all points of the passing landscape ; and many of the scenes are cer tainly very beautiful. In the first place, we are presented with a view of New Orleans, the principal city upon the western waters, and also of the shipping in the harbor. Passing by the numerous intervening villages scattered along the shore of the river, and the region of the sugar and cotton plantation, as well as the “ cane-brake,” we finally reach St. Louis, the terminus of the voyage. Among the scenes peculiarly striking, we would designate •the high hills containing lead mines, upon the part of the river which is near that improving city. W e, moreover, have a view of the character of the commerce which is prosecuted upon the waters of the Mississippi; and also of the numerous steamboats, flat, keel-boats, and other strange vessels, which are employed in its navigation. One essential point in the value of a work of this character, is its accuracy; and we have the written evidence o f individuals, who are said to be familiar with that part of the territory, that it is a faithful copy of the original. To those who are interested in the character of the scenery, and the modes of life which prevail along the shores of the great river of the West, this painting is worthy of examination. ON TH E AD U LT E R A T IO N OF W H E A T FLOUR. M. Martens, of the “ L ’lnstitut,” of Feb. 17, 1847, gives the following as the means of detecting adulteration in wheat flour, with the flour of potatoes and beans :— It is known that potato starch is entirely insoluble in cold water when it has not been rubbed to a powder, so that the grains have remained entire ; but if they are crushed in an agate or glass mortar, and water is then added, this dissolves a little of the starchy mattef; and on filtering the mixture, after a few minutes’ maceration in the cold, a clear liquid is obtained, which is colored blue by the addition of the tincture of iodine: if pure wheat flour be treated in the same manner, the color of the liquor is not altered, according to M. Martens, by the addition of iodized water, undoubtedly because the granules of wheaten starch are far more minute, and are enveloped in a coating of elastic gluten; they thus escape being crushed by the pestle so as to expose the central portion, which is capa ble of dissolving in cold water. M. Martens has found that a mixture of 5 per cent of starch may be detected, if the flour be strongly rubbed for five or ten minutes, with the precaution of triturating a little at a time. Another adulteration, which is tolerably frequent, consists in mixing bean flour with wheaten flour. M. Martens’ process for detecting this fraud is based upon the presence of legumine in bean flour. The suspected flour is mixed with twice its volume of water, and allowed to macerate at a temperature of 68° to 86°, stirring from time to time ; the whole is then poured into a filter, and washed with a little water to extract the whole of the legumine. If the filtered liquor contains any legumine, it becomes turbid and milky when a little acetic acid is very gradually added to it. It is also precipitated by the third hy drate of phosphoric acid. This process, which is very easily executed, enables us to detect the flour of beans, or any other leguminous plant, in that of wheat, even when the amount does not exceed 5 per cent. A FRAUDULENT BANKRUPT IN HAMBURGH. Hamburgh witnessed a curious proceeding on the 8th of November, 1847, as we find it stated in the “ London Sun.” The scaffold was erected, as for an execution, before the principal front of the Exchange, and at noon a large furnace filled with resinous wood was placed on it. The wood having been set on fire, the bell of the Town Hall was rung violently, as is usual during the execution of decrees inflicting infamous penalties. At the hour at which merchants are assembled on the Exchange, the public executioner as cended the scaffold, and, after having caused a drum to be beat, proclaimed, in a loud voice, the name of a merchant who had been declared guilty of a fraudulent bankruptcy, and who had taken to flight. He then displayed to the spectators an enormous placard, bearing the name of the culprit in gigantic letters. He next caused the drum to be beat a second time, after which he tossed the placard in the flames. 234 The Book Trade . THE BOOK T R A D E . 1. — The Middle Kingdom; a Survey o f the Geography, Government, Education, So cial Life, Arts, Religion, cfc., of the Chinese Empire and its Inhabitants. With a New Map of the Empire, and Illustrations, principally engraved by J. W . O rr . By S. W ells W illiams, author of “ Easy Lessons in Chinese,” “ English and Chinese Vocabulary,” etc. 2 vols., pp. 590-614. New York and London: Wiley & Putnam. This work exhibits a very full and minute description of that singular country— the Chinese empire. The author, who visited that territory under the auspices of the Ame rican Board of Foreign Missions, and who remained during the period of twelve years in Canton and Macao, speaking the Chinese language, and examining their books, has col lected a vast body of information upon the subject, in all its relations. He has given us a general view of the geographical features of the empire; its population and statistics; its natural history and laws; its education, language, and literature ; the characteristic fea tures of its social life, science, history, productions and commerce, and indeed of all those circumstances which mark the character of the people. Since the valuable works upon the same topic, which have heretofore been published, much information respecting the various parts of the territory has been obtained. The opening of the five ports to foreign commerce has likewise increased the interest in the subject; and, from the improved com mercial policy of that country, the present volume will doubtless be received with favor. The value of the work is, moreover, enhanced by an excellent map of the kingdom, and the engraved illustrations which it contains, throwing light upon the manners and customs o f the Chinese, and the actual condition of the population. It is probably the most full, as it is certainly the most recent work on the subject. 2. — The Poetical Works o f John M ilton; with a Memoir, and Critical Remarks on his Genius and Writings. By J ames M ontgomery; and One Hundred and Twenty Engravings, from Drawings by W illiam H arvey . 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 882. New York: Harper & Brothers. W e do not, of course, quote the title of these volumes for the purpose of criticising the poems of Milton—that has long since been done, by competent hands. But the appear ance of a new and really beautiful edition of one so celebrated in the world’s literature, is deserving of notice. The designs are well conceived, and the engraver has done justice in the execution. The edition, in all that pertains to its typography, is as elegant and beautiful as could be expected, even in the present improved state of the art of book making. Of Milton, it may not be amiss, in this place, to remark, in the language of Montgomery, whose interesting memoir prefaces the present edition, that his poetry will be forever read by the few, and praised by the many. “ The weakest capacity may be offended by its faults, but it would require a genius superior to his own to comprehend, enjoy, and unfold all its merits.” 3. —A Narrative o f an Exploratory Visit to each o f the Consular Cities o f China, and to the Islands o f Hong-Kong and Chusan, in behalf o f the Church Missionary So ciety, in the years 1844, 1845, 1846. By Rev. G eorge S mith, A. M., of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, and late Missionary in China. New York: Harper & Brothers. The chief object of the reverend author’s mission to China was to explore the ground, and to prepare the way for other missionaries of the Church of England, by collecting facts, recording general observations, and furnishing detailed data for rightly estimating the moral, social, and political condition of that “ peculiar people” — the Chinese. It is not, therefore, as would, perhaps, be inferred from its title, a mere narrative of missionary proceedings; but embodies a fund of information, touching the institutions and character o f the Chinese, of interest to the general reader. 4. — The Three Dialogues of M. T. Cicero, on the Orator. Translated into English, by W . G uthrie. Revised and Corrected, with Notes. Second American edition. 18mo. Harper & Brothers’ “ Classical Library” De Oratore, of which this volume is a translation, was, we are told, regarded by the friends of Cicero as his most finished production. It was written during a season of re tirement from those troubles, by which the latter years of its author were embittered, al though the dialogue on which it purports to be based, must have occurred thirty years be fore the composition of this book. The Booh Trade, 235 5. — History of Architecture, from the Earliest Times; its Present Condition in Eu rope and the United States ; with a Biography o f Eminent Architects, and a Glossary of Architectural Terms. By Mrs. L. C. T uthill. With numerous illustrations. 8vo., pp. 426. Philadelphia : Lindsay & Blackstone. Many of our readers have, doubtless, been instructed and amused by the moral and truthful tales of this intellectual, accomplished, and gifted woman. These lighter produc tions of her pen, and the present volume, furnish to our mind the most satisfactory evi dence that she possesses intellectual and moral qualities of no mean order— not the least of which is a lofty perception of the Good, the Beautiful, and the True, in Nature and Art. In the work before us, Mrs. Tuthill furnishes the reader with a clear and compre hensive history of the origin and progress of the art in all time, and among all nations— from the most barbarous to the most cultivated. The Egyptian, the Hindoo, the Persian, the Jewish, the Chinese, the Aboriginal, or American, the Cyclopean and Etruscan, the Grecian, and the Roman, in all their varieties, are chronicled and described, clearly and succinctly, in the eleven first chapters of the work. A chapter is devoted to the archi tecture of the middle ages ; another to the revival of the Grecian and Roman architec ture, in the fifteenth century; two chapters to the principles of- architecture, and the qualifications of the artist; three chapters to its history, the present state, and the causes which have retarded the progress of the art in the United States; two more to the materials for building and domestic architecture in the United States. In a word, Mrs. T. seems to have embraced in her comprehensive plan the subject of architecture, in all its relations to man and society; and her work is at once historical, scientific, and prac tical. It is profusely illustrated with plans and existing specimens of almost every species o f public or domestic architecture, and the work is produced in a style of elegance alike creditable to the liberality of the publishers, and the progress of the typographic art in America. In this respect, it will vie with many of the annuals, produced rather for show, than for their intrinsic or enduring value. 6. — Ellen Herbert; or, Family Changes. With six illustrations. New York: Har per & Brothers. A simple story, written for very young people, and designed, like all of the series, to afford innocent amusement, and at the same time inculcate lessons of virtue and religion. The beautiful typography, the well-executed engravings, and the tasty binding, all add a charm to “ Harpers’ Fireside Library,” that will be duly appreciated, by the “ little folks,” for whom this excellent series of books is so well adapted. 7. — Life of Jeremy Belknap, D. D., the Historian of New Jersey. With Selections from his Correspondence and other Writings. Collected and Arranged by his GrandDaughter. 18mo., pp. 253. New York: Harper & Brothers. This volume consists principally of extracts from the diary, letters, and other manu scripts of Dr. Belknap, an eminent Congregational divine, the compiler of a devotional hymn-book, and the author of a history of New Hampshire. 8. —A Rhyme of the North Countrie. By A. M. G leeman. l2mo., pp. 143. Cincin nati : J. A. & U. P. James. New York: J. S. Redfield. The author of these poems, as we learn from his poetical preface, is an exile from the “ North countrie,” who has chosen a home amid “ the green forests of the leafy West.” In the longer poem, there are many fine passages; and, as a whole, it furnishes a favora ble specimen of poetic inspiration, alike creditable to the genius of the“ North countrie,” and the free, magnificent West. The shorter poems are so full of pure and elevated sentiments, that we cannot find it in our heart to point out, were we competent, any slight blemishes that occasionally mar the many excellencies of the longer poem. 9. — Memoirs o f Mrs. Elizabeth Fry. Including a History of Her Labors in Pro moting the Reformation of Female Prisoners, and the Improvement of British Sea men. By the Rev. T homas T impson, Honorary Secretary to the British and Foreign Sailors’ Society, &c. 12mo., pp. 330. New York: Stanford & Swords. The labors of Mrs. Fry, who acquired by her labors in the cause of humanity the wellearned fame o f the “ Female Howard,” are too well known to all whose sympathies are enlisted in the same field of Christian love, to require notice in this place. The present memoir, besides giving some account of her early and private life and character, furnishes a satisfactory account of her labors and efforts for the female prisoners in Newgate, Scot land, Ireland, and other countries, and of her labors for British seamen ; closing with an account of her last illness and death. She was truly a noble woman, and well and faith fully has she fulfilled her mission to the unfortunate portion of the race, leaving an exam ple for her sisters worthy of all imitation. 2 36 The Book Trade, 10. — A Treatise on the Office and Duty of a Justice o f the Peace, Sheriff, Coroner\ Constable, and o f Executors, Administrators, and Guardians; in which are particu larly laid down the Rules for conducting an Action in the Court for the Trial o f Small Causes. With New and Approved Forms. By James E wing, Esq., late one o f the Judges of the Court of Common Pleas in the County of Hunterdon. Fourth edi tion. Revised and Corrected in accordance with Statutes; with Additional Notes and References. 8vo., pp. 598. New Y ork: Banks, Gould & Co. The nature and objects of this work are succinctly described in the title-page quoted above, and more fully in the preface to each edition. It is well known that the Legisla ture of New Jersey, in the recent revision of the laws of that State, made many impor tant changes— circumstances which render the former editions of this, and other works of a similar character, unsafe guides on the subjects of which they treat. This edition, of course, embodies these changes— besides, new forms and new titles have been added ; which renders the present edition eminently better adapted to its design than those which have preceded it. It is quite unnecessary', in fhis place, to remind the legal profession of New Jersey, and the contiguous States, of the utility of such a work; as, to those of the former, it is indispensable, and to those o f the latter it will be fopnd valuable in proportion as their practice extends beyond the limits of their own State. The legal acquirements o f Judge Ewing, as well as his experience in the capacity of justice and judge, are a suffi cient guarantee for the* accuracy of the work. The arrangement is at once clear and comprehensive; but the popularity of former editions renders further criticism altogether unnecessary. W e cannot, however, conclude this notice, without expressing our appro bation of the substantial and even beautiful style in which Messrs. Gould, Banks & Co. have published this, as well as all the law-books emanating from their well-established house. 11. —Appleton's Library Manual; Containing a Catalogue Raisonne o f upwards of Twelve Thousand o f the Most Important Works in Every Department of Knowledge, in all Modern Languages.. 8vo., pp. 434. New York: D. Appleton & Co. Phila delphia: G. S. Appleton. The object of the publishers, as stated in the preface to this volume, has been to pre sent, in a collected form, indications of the most important works in every department of literature, arranged in such manner as admits of the most easy reference. It is divided into two parts. Part I. consists of subjects alphabetically arranged, with the exception of mathematics, medicine, and theology, all the subjects of these divisions being collected un der these general heads. Part II. comprises select biography, classics, collected works, and an index of authors whose works appear in the first part. The work has evidently been prepared with great care and industry, by a gentleman possessing rare qualifications for such an undertaking, and will unquestionably be found exceedingly useful to persons engaged in selecting and making up either a public or private library. The most glaring fault—at least, that which is the most apparent to us—is the omission, under the head of “ Commerce,” of any mention of the sixteen volumes of the “ Merchants’ Magazine and Commercial Review,” which, we may be pardoned for saying, includes more commercial statistics, etc., than have ever been embodied in a single work. 12. — A Plea fo r Amusements. By F rederic W . S awyer . 18mo., pp. 320. New York : D. Appleton & Co. The author of the present treatise does not belong, we should infer, to the ascetic school of religionists or philosophers. On the contrary, he believes, with many good men, in the propriety of enjoying the bounties of Providence, and the natural luxuries and de lights of nature, created by an All-wise and beneficent Being, and strewed in the path of man, not to pamper, but to feed his natural appetite, and make him healthier, happier, and better. Dancing and theatrical amusements, not as at present, however, managed, he con ceives innocent, and even beneficial in their tendency. But few, we imagine, will dissent from the views of Mr. Sawyer, and we hope his work will obtain a wide circulation, as it is well calculated to correct many false notions on the subject. 13. — The Poetical La con; or, Aphorisms from the Poets. A Collection o f Laconic and Beautiful Sentiments from Ancient and Modern Poetry. By B enjamin C assidy. New York: D. Appleton & Co. Philadelphia: G. S. Appleton. This handsome little “ pocket-book ” contains several hundred selections from poets, ancient and modem, of well established reputation. It is divided into two parts. The first contains brief extracts on love, friendship, beauty, and woman; and the second is de voted to monetary, moral, comiques, and miscellaneous extracts. The letter-writer will find in this little volume appropriate extracts, which he can quote at leisure, without burthening his memory for an appropriate sentiment. The Book Trade . 237 — Teaching, a Science: The Teacher an Artist. By Rev. B ayard R. H all , A. M., Principal of the Classical and Mathematical Institute, Newburgh, and author of “ Something for Everybody,” etc. 12mo., pp. 305. New York: Baker & Scribner. This book, we are told by the author, is not an experiment, but an experience ; a state ment that our readers will not, we think, doubt, when we inform them that twenty-five years of the author’s life has been devoted to teaching. In the transition from boyhood, as a private tutor in a gentleman’s family ; and in early manhood, as principal of a State institution; and then as a professor in a college ; since then, in schools various in char acter, some incorporated, some independent and private— in g word, he has taught every thing, and pupils of various nations, and both sexes. We have been particular to state these facts, as they certainly give him a claim upon the attention of those of less expe rience. He dignifies his office, and makes it honorable, as he certainly has a right to do— and justly, as we judge; as,in his title-page, he pronounces “ Teaching a Science, and the Teacher an A r t is tw h ic h he satisfactorily illustrates in the volume before us. The first chapter is devoted to the Teacher as an Artist; the second discourses of the science, or end of teaching; and the succeeding chapters are devoted to a consideration of the tools and instruments, the arrangement and management of the materials; schools in their kinds, sorts, and varieties; persons most suitable for teachers ; common schools, etc. The subject is treated in a masterly manner, and is deserving of a wide circula tion. W e commend it to all those who teach, and those who would be taught—mas ters, parents, and pupils. 15. — Practical Grammary &c. By S. W . C lark , A. M. New Y ork: A. S. Barnes & Co. The method of illustrating the offices of words, in the analysis of sentences, by dia grams, and the system of diagrams used in this work, is both new and admirable, and we see no reason why the system here advanced is not pre-eminently the true one. It is sim ple— philosophical— 'practical. Neither do we see any reason why it may not be of great utility to both teacher and learner. The latter is taught to map out his sentences; and the former, without a word, may indicate the entire construction of a passage in a sort of living picture. These diagrams are to Grammar—hitherto an unillustrated science—what figures are to Arithmetic, and maps to Geography— they appeal to the eye; and when we recollect how uninteresting this study has uniformly been to the young, we think this fea ture of the book alone must do much towards brightening the faces, and lightening the hearts of the boys and girls that are going to study grammar. 16. — An Illustration and Defence of JJnicersalisin as an Idea, in a Series o f Philoso phical and Scriptural Discourses. By S . B. B ritain . 12mo., pp. 188. Albany: C. Killmer. The present work, consisting of twelve discourses, originally prepared for the pulpit, “ is designed to elucidate the one great idea— that which comprehends the immortal destiny of the human spirit.” Mr. Britain draws his illustrations and arguments from nature and the constitution of things, as well as from the Scriptures ; believing this to be the only sure way-to commend the truth to every man’s conscience. The subjects dis cussed in these discourses are— the Divine Attributes; the Works of Nature ; the Philo sophy of Good and Evil; the Constitution of M an; the Divine Paternity; the Mission of Christ; the Philosophy of Punishment; Scripture Evidences, etc. A casual reading of portions of the work has given us a very favorable opinion of the intelligence of its author, whose sincerity in enforcing what he conceives to be truth, we cannot for a mo ment doubt. He writes with clearness, and enforces his positions with a cogency of argu ment that will require something more powerful than naked assumptions to refute. It is, moreover, written in a truly catholic spirit; perfectly free from the dogmatic asperities too common with all sects of religionists, and of late quite manifest in that with which Mr. Britain is, we believe, connected. 17. — Ocean Scenes; or, The Perils and Beauties of the Deep: Being Interesting, In structive, and Graphic Accounts o f the Most Popular Voyages on Record, Remark able Shipwrecks, Hair-Breadth Escapes, Naval Adventures, the Whale Fishery, etc. Illustrated by five engravings. 12mo., pp. 492. New York: Leavitt, Trow & Co. The object of the present volume is to afford a series of brief and interesting sketches, both useful and attractive to seamen, as a convenient pastime for their leisure moments. No definite arrangement of materials is attempted ; but the different articles are thrown together, so that the reader may choose and digest according to his own inclination and capacity. It will interest the seaman, and the transient passenger across the deep ; and serve, perhaps, to amuse the latter in the tedium of a voyage— and to all it will be found to present an ample and genuine representation of the habits and excitements, the plea sures and perils o f a mariner’s life. 14. 238 The Book T rad e , 18.—A Compendium of English Literature, Chronologically Arranged, from Sir John Mandeville to William Cowper; consisting o f Biographical Sketches o f the Authors, Choice Selections from their Works, with Notes, Explanatory and Illustrative, and directing to the Best Editions, and to Various Criticisms. Designed as a Text-Book for the Highest Classes in Schools and Academies, as well as for Private Beading. By C harles D exter C leveland. 12mo., pp. 702. Philadelphia: E. C. & J. Biddle. W e like a title-page that indicates clearly and comprehensively what follows; and such is the character of the one we have quoted above. It describes the contents and design o f the volume with commendable precision, and entire truthfulness. It will probably strike others, as it did us, on taking up the work, that the compiler had taken the hint of it from “ Chambers’ Cyclopedia of English Literature,” recently republished in this country by Gould, Kendall &, Lincoln. But this is not the case ; as the author assures us, in his preface, that, years before that work was published, he had matured the plan, and was gathering materials for it. Besides, as Mr. Cleveland justly remarks, the “ Cyclopedia” is on a plan different from this, and is far too voluminous for the object for wrhich the “ Compendium” is intended. The two, “ so far from conflicting with each other, may be mutual aids,” and doubtless give “ the reader a greater zest to extend his inquiries into the same most interesting subject—a subject so rich in everything that can refine the taste, enlarge the understanding, and inspire the heart.” It is one of the most compre hensive works that we are acquainted with; furnishing, as it does, choice specimens from the works of almost every author, in every department of literature, of any celebrity, from Sir John Mandeville down to William Cowper, with brief notices of the lives and writings of each. W e have seldom, if ever, seen a work better adapted to its design, viz : that of “ a text-book for the highest classes in schools and academies, as well as for private reading.” 19. — Is it a Small Thing ? or, Individual Reform. By Mrs. N. T. M unroe. l8mo., pp. 146. Boston : Abel Tompkins. The title of this story indicates its character, or design. W e once heard a reformer say, that he had labored hard to reform his fellow-men, but had neglected the individual man— himself. Those who have had defective constitutions through transmission—bad education and bad examples to repair and overcome—will appreciate the efforts of “ indi vidual reform,” and pay a higher tribute to the personal than the public reformer. This little story happily illustrates, by familiar examples, not how small a thing it is, but how morally great it is to govern ourselves. 20. — The Flowers Personified; or, “ Les Fleurs Animees.” By T axile D elord. Trans lated by N. C leveland. Illustrated with steel engravings, beautifully colored, from de signs by the celebrated J. J. G randville. New York : R. Martin. The thirteenth number of this beautiful work, contains two exquisite engravings, with appropriate illustrations. The great French work, of which this is a translation, has, we believe, furnished the material for most of the works illustrative of the language of flowers, heretofore published in the English language. 21. — Lectures to Young Men, on Various Important Subjects. By H enry W ard Beecher, Indianapolis, Indiana. 12mo., pp. 251. Boston: John P. Jewett & Co. It would seem almost a work of supererogation to notice, at this late day, a work that had, since its first publication, in 1844, passed through thirteen editions, of one thousand * copies each, besides receiving the almost unqualified commendation of the press through out the country, as well as of some of the most prominent divines of the different denom inations. The titles of the seven lectures which the volume contains, are— Industry and Idleness, Twelve Causes of Dishonesty, Six Warnings, The Portrait Gallery, Gamblers and Gambling, The Strange Woman, and Popular Amusements. 22. — Chambers’ Miscellany of Useful and Entertaining Knowledge. Edited by W illiam C hambers. Boston: Gould, Kendall & Lincoln. New York: Berford & Co. Number IX. of this popular reprint contains— The Sister of Rembrandt; Anecdotes of the Cat; a Temperance Tale, by Mrs. H all; Curiosities of Vegetation; Toussaint L’Ouverture, and the Republic of Hayti, and The Ancient Mariner, and other Poems, by Cole ridge. This is emphatically a Library for the People ; blending amusement and instruction in the most agreeable form. 23.— Articles from the “ London Times,” signed “ A 1States’ Man,” with others from the “ New York Courier and Enquirer,” under the same Signature. 18mo., pp. 94. Boston: William D. Ticknor & Co. I f John Bull will only read this manly defence of Brother Jonathan, we think it will greatly improve his digestive organs— that’s all. The Book Trade . 239 24. — Journal o f an Exploring Tour beyond the Rocky Mountains, under the Directions o f the A. B. C. F. M ; containing a Description of the Geography, Geology, Climate, Productions of the Country, and the Numbers, Manners and Customs o f the Natives. With a Map of Oregon Territory. By the Rev. Samuel P arker, A. M. Fifth edi tion. 12mo., pp. 422. Auburn: J. C. Derby & Co. It is nearly ten years since this work was first published, and it would seem rather late in the day to refer to a work which has already acquired a deservedly high reputation as an authentic narrative of facts, as well as a faithful delineation of the region it describes; but as, since the settlement of the Oregon question, the attention of emigrants is directed towards it, and as it is the only work published by any person, if we except, perhaps, Mr. Farnham’s, who has been over the country, generally, in all seasons of the year, for the express purpose of learning the physical condition of the country, and the natural and moral state of the Indian inhabitant, any apology for introducing it to the notice of the public may well be deemed unnecessary. Most of the works published since are mere compilations; and no work has been more largely consulted, for that purpose, than this, the most original and authentic of them all. It embraces a vast amount of valuable infor mation touching a part of the American continent before very imperfectly explored. This is the fifth edition of the work that has been published, since its first appearance. 25. — The Life o f General Andrew Jackson, Seventh President o f the United States ; with an Appendix, containing the Most Important o f his State Papers. By J ohn S. J enkins, A. M., author of “ The Clerk’s Assistant,” “ Political History of New York,” etc. Auburn : J. C. Derby & Co. This work, although first published in the early part of last year, has already passed through three large editions. Few names, since the American Revolution, are more inti mately connected with the history of the Great Republic; and, “ whatever may be the views entertained in regard to his merits as a warrior, or his abilities as a statesman, his conduct in both capacities was such as must necessarily command attention.” Mr. Jenkins, availing himself of the very ample materials which the subject afforded, has condensed them into a continuous history, not only of the life of General Jackson, but of the events with which he was connected. It is, on the whole, a well-written, and apparently impar tial account of the life of this remarkable man. 26. — The Children's Gem. By M ary H owitt. With four plates, from Original Designs, by A nna M ary H owitt . Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. Mrs. Howitt possesses the happy talent of entering into the feelings and reasonings of the child, and looking at things, as it were, from the child’s point of view rather than from her ow n ; and to this talent may her success in this department of literature be mainly attributed. This little volume is “ the result of the experiment of keeping, for one whole year, an exact chronicle, as it were, of the voluntary occupations and pleasures, and of the sentiments and feelings,” as far as she could gain accurate knowledge of them, of her two youngest children; and everything which it contains, she assures us, is strictly true. 27. — A Tour to the River Saguenay, in Lower Canada. By C harles L anman, author of “ A Summer in the Wilderness.” 12mo., pp. 231. Philadelphia: Carey & Hart. Mr. Lanman informs us, in a dedicatory note, the only preface to the volume, that, re linquishing his editorial labors for a time, he performed a pilgrimage, which resulted in the production of the present work. It contains a record of adventures in the valleys of the Hudson, St. Lawrence, and St. John’s, and along some of the rivers in New England, written in a graceful and pleasing style. 28. — Diseases o f the Eye Treated Homoeopathically. From the German. By A. C. B ecker, M. D. l8mo., pp. 77. New York: William Radde. 29. — Consumption Treated Homoeopathically. From the German. By A. C. B ecker, M. D. 18mo., pp. 86. New York: William Radde. The rapid growth of the new school, large as it is, does not seem to keep pace with the demand for the practice. The present works, on Diseases of the Eye and Consump tion, are in high repute with the homoeopathic physicians. 30. — Directions for Daily Communion with God; Showing how to Begin, how to Spend, and how to Close Every Day with God. By the Rev. M atthew H enry . 18mo., pp. 163. New York: Robert Carter. The reputation of this author among the “ orthodox” or “ evangelical” sects, is too well known and appreciated to be increased by anything that we could offer. The importance of carrying religion into the ordinary affairs of life, is sadly neglected ; and, if these direc tions should have that effect, the more widely the volume is circulated, and the more gen erally read, the better. 240 The Book T rad e . 31. — Lives o f the Queens of England, from the Norman Conquest, with Anecdotes o f their Courts. Now first 'published, from Official Records and other Authentic Docu ments, Private as well as Public. By A gnes S trickland. Vol. XI. 12mo., pp. 286. Philadelphia: Lea &, Blanchard. The present volume, the eleventh of the series, embraces a memoir of the life and time# o f Mary, Queen Regnant of Great Britain and Ireland, continued from her life as Prin cess of Orange, in the previous volume, and of Anne, Queen Regnant of Great Britain and Ireland, as Princess in the reign of William III. The facilities enjoyed by the writer o f these memoirs, of a public and private nature, are of a character that cannot fail of im parting great reliability to her researches. Few works of a historical character can lay claim to greater authenticity on the score of original data. 32. — Midsummer Eve : a Fairy Tale o f Love. By Mrs. S. C. H all. l2mo., pp. 249. New Y ork: Charles S. Francis. The light reading of the day, the novels and romances, are now generally issued in a cheap form, on poor paper, and small type ; which, we presume, answers the purpose of a single reading, as few of this class of works are worth preserving. Now and then, how ever, we meet with a work of fiction which deserves a better fate ; and we think that the publishers have acted wisely in presenting this really interesting tale in a style that cannot fail of securing for it what it deserves—a place in the family library of all who indulge in light reading. 33. — The Rural Cemeteries o f America; Illustrated in a Series of Picturesque and Monumental Views, in Highly Finished Line Engraving. By J ames S millie, Esq. With Descriptive Notices by N. C leaveland. New York : R. Martin. W e are gratified to perceive that Mr. Martin finds sufficient encouragement to con tinue with so much spirit his laudable enterprise of illustrating these hallowed and beau tiful spots, consecrated to the ashes of the departed. The present, the fourth part, devoted to “ Mount Auburn,” near Boston, embraces yie>vs of “ The Chapel,” “ The Bowditch Monument,” and “ Gossler’s Monument” — vi^ws selected with taste, and executed in a style in keeping with the progress of art in America. 34. —Fame and Glory: an Address before the Literary Societies o f Amherst College, at their Anniversary, August 11,1847. By C harles S umner. 8 vo., pp. 51. Boston: William D. Ticknor & Co. The three questions that presented themselves to the consideration of Mr. Sumner, on the occasion which called forth this address, were—“ First. What, according to common acceptance, are Fame and Glory? Second. To what extent, if any, are they proper or commendable motives of conduct, or objects of regard?—and, Third. What are True Fame and Glory, and who are the men most worthy of Honor?” In the course of the discussion, the orator passes “ in review scenes and characters memorable in history.” Those who are acquainted with the intellectual and moral features of the distinguished author, will readily infer how these questions are answered— to those who are not, we would say, that his conclusions are such as will commend themselves to the purest reason, and are, therefore, in accordance with the divine spirit of Christianity. By this, we mean the Christianity of Christ, and not that or any Church that carries the Bible in one hand, and the sword in the other. It is in the attributes of God that Mr. Sumner finds the elements of true greatness. “ Man is great by the god-like qualities of Justice, Benevo lence, Knowledge, and Power; and as Justice and Benevolence are higher than Know ledge and Power, so are the just and benevolent higher than those who are intelligent and powerful, only.” The address is well-timed, and we commend it to those misguided men who profess to “ go for their country, right or wrong,” and rush into a sanguinary war, and acquire “ fame and glury” by imbruing their hands in a brother’s blood. 35. — Making Haste to be Rich; or, The Temptation and Fall. By T. S. A rthur , author of “ Keeping up Appearances,” “ Riches have Wings,” “ Rising in the World,” etc. 18mo., pp. 170. New York: Baker & Scribner. T o those who have read the previous volumes of Mr. Arthur’s “ Tales for the Rich and Poor,” the mere announcement of the present publication will be all that is necessary to secure their attemion. We not only consider the whole series unexceptionable, but posi tively good in their tendency. There are few, if any, better books for family reading. 36. — The Bankers' Magazine, and State Financial Register. Baltimore : J. S. Homans. The January number of this repository of banks, finance, and banking, embraces a list o f all the banks in the United States, the names o f the presidents, cashiers, and amount o f capital of each. The number also contains copious extracts from the report o f the Secretary o f the Treasury, and a great variety o f bank statistics.